imperatoribus_fw-la &_o regibus_fw-la simul_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la hodie_fw-la indici_fw-la debet_fw-la provinciale_a à _fw-fr metropolitano_n cum_fw-la suis_fw-fr suffraganein_a dioecesanum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la cum_fw-la curatis_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la &_o clericia_n dioeceseos_n etc._n etc._n by_o who_o be_v it_o more_o fit_a that_o counsel_n shall_v be_v assemble_v then_o by_o those_o in_o who_o power_n have_v always_o authority_n be_v to_o call_v they_o together_o for_o whereas_o common_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o counsel_n general_n provincial_a and_o of_o a_o particular_a diocese_n the_o general_n council_n you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o by_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o neither_o now_o adays_o unless_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v agree_v thereunto_o also_o a_o provincial_a council_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la that_o of_o the_o diocese_n by_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o curate_n rector_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o same_o bishopric_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o testimony_n be_v may_v gather_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v assemble_v a_o council_n of_o kiss_v own_o authority_n not_o a_o general_n because_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n not_o a_o provincial_n because_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a not_o of_o the_o diccesse_n because_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o bishopot_n thereof_o what_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o king_n 4._o another_o testimony_n hereof_o be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o ma._n tooker_n pag._n 41._o in_o these_o word_n abundè_fw-la liquetex_fw-la concilijs_fw-la ipsis_fw-la &_o historia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la provincialia_n concilia_fw-la &_o nationalia_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la ac_fw-la regibus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la congregata_fw-la it_o be_v abundant_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o counsel_n themselves_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o provincial_a and_o nationall_n counsel_n have_v be_v assemble_v by_o emperor_n and_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o now_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o his_o former_a testimony_n for_o there_o he_o affirm_v that_o provincial_a counsel_n be_v tobe_n assemble_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o thereof_o here_o be_v say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v assemble_v by_o king_n and_o emperor_n there_o be_v distinguish_v only_o a_o threefold_a council_n to_o weet_v general_n provincial_a and_o that_o of_o the_o diocese_n here_o now_o be_v add_v a_o four_o to_z wete_z nationall_n 5._o his_o three_o testimony_n be_v set_v down_n pag._n 42._o where_o he_o propose_v this_o question_n quoigitur_fw-la jure_fw-la tantam_fw-la sibi_fw-la porestatem_fw-la arrogat_fw-la pontifex_fw-la solus_fw-la num_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o what_o nigh_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o popechallenge_n unto_o himself_o alone_o so_o great_a power_n do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o divine_a right_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v erat_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la non_fw-la unius_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la &_o indicere_fw-la concilium_fw-la &_o statuere_fw-la cum_fw-la verborum_fw-la solennitate_fw-la visume_v spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o one_o alone_a to_o assemble_v a_o council_n and_o with_o solemnity_n of_o word_n to_o ordain_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o as_o by_o divine_a right_n not_o s._n peter_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o equal_a power_n do_v assemble_v the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o therein_o decree_v that_o law_n about_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o strangle_a meat_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o divine_a right_n not_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o all_o bishop_n with_o equal_a power_n must_v assemble_v counsel_n and_o decree_v ecclesiastical_a law_n sure_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o without_o doubt_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n to_o call_v or_o assemble_v counsel_n do_v not_o belong_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o secular_a king_n and_o prince_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n etc._n etc._n 6._o his_o four_o testimony_n be_v pag._n 63._o where_o he_o say_v mixtum_fw-la autem_fw-la ius_fw-la &_o resultans_fw-la ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la regio_fw-la &_o episcopali_fw-la est_fw-la legum_n sanctio_fw-la &_o synodorum_n indictio_fw-la &_o praesidendi_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la &_o controversiatum_fw-la decisio_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la actuum_fw-la qui_fw-la his_fw-la finitimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la exercitium_fw-la quae_fw-la ferè_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la primatus_fw-la regij_fw-la descendunt_fw-la &_o communicantur_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o decree_a or_o enact_v of_o law_n the_o assemble_v of_o synod_n and_o prerogative_n of_o sit_v therein_o as_o chief_a or_o head_n as_o also_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o other_o office_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o certain_a mix_v right_o proceed_v from_o both_o kingly_a and_o episcopal_a power_n which_o thing_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n come_v down_o or_o descend_v from_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o king_n primacy_n and_o be_v communicate_v or_o impart_v unto_o priest_n etc._n etc._n this_o now_o again_o as_o you_o see_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v next_o before_o for_o there_o be_v will_v needs_o have_v the_o assembly_n of_o synod_n or_o counsel_n to_o belong_v by_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o apostle_n beer_n for_o sooth_n he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o chief_o to_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o from_o they_o to_o be_v derive_v unto_o bishop_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o english_a concord_n hitherto_o the_o contention_n have_v be_v grammatical_a about_o word_n and_o name_n 1._o whether_o that_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o all_o our_o writer_n do_v profess_v aught_o to_o be_v call_v primatus_fw-la or_o suprematus_fw-la primacy_n or_o supremacy_n 2._o whether_o he_o that_o hold_v that_o supreme_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o that_o his_o primacy_n may_v be_v call_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o whether_o that_o supreme_a government_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o above_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a these_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n 2.23_o 2._o tim._n 2.23_o saint_n paul_n forbid_v unworthy_a of_o divine_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v not_o of_o a_o jesuit_n let_v becane_n tell_v i_o ingenuous_o whether_o these_o six_o office_n only_o appertain_v to_o the_o papal_a primacy_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o sixty_o time_n six_o which_o may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o whether_o these_o office_n do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o so_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o show_v i_o where_o it_o be_v write_v or_o that_o peter_n have_v any_o primacy_n at_o all_o or_o that_o this_o his_o primacy_n be_v contain_v or_o define_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o these_o duty_n or_o that_o ever_o peter_n do_v exercise_v such_o office_n as_o primat_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o council_n peter_n summon_v as_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n what_o ecclesiastical_a law_n he_o make_v what_o benefice_n he_o collate_v what_o bishop_n he_o create_v or_o depose_v of_o what_o controversy_n he_o be_v supreme_a judge_n these_o thing_n if_o the_o jesuite_n can_v show_v he_o be_v a_o prattler_n and_o no_o disputer_n for_o all_o yea_o the_o mean_a of_o bishop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v excommunicate_a be_v therefore_o all_o those_o bishop_n primate_fw-la and_o supreme_a governor_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n our_o question_n be_v of_o one_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n make_v exception_n but_o of_o excommunication_n alone_o and_o hainricus_n by_o many_o express_a authentic_a writing_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o christian_a prince_n have_v with_o singular_a commendation_n 1._o call_v counsel_n 2._o make_a ecclesiastical_a law_n 3._o confer_v benefice_n although_o this_o seem_v too_o gross_a and_o greasy_a whereof_o to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o primacy_n 4._o create_v and_o depose_v bishop_n 5._o take_a up_o and_o end_v controversy_n but_o so_o grant_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n especial_o of_o faith_n that_o christian_a prince_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o with_o commendation_n have_v summon_v counsel_n both_o hainric_n and_o dr._n tooker_n do_v express_o write_v in_o plain_a word_n neither_o be_v dr._n tooker_n in_o this_o point_n either_o against_o himself_o or_o against_o hainric_n when_o that_o first_o council_n be_v assemble_v
few_o question_n follow_v i._o whether_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v any_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n or_o no_o ii_o whether_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a iii_o whether_o the_o king_n by_o this_o primacy_n may_v be_v call_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n four_o whether_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o primacy_n the_o king_n may_v be_v call_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n v._o whether_o this_o primacy_n consist_v in_o any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a vi_o whether_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o primacy_n can_v assemble_v or_o call_v together_o counsel_n and_o sit_v as_o precedent_n therein_o vii_o whether_o he_o can_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n viii_o whether_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n or_o benefice_n ix_o whether_o he_o can_v create_v and_o depose_v bishop_n x._o whether_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a xi_o whether_o he_o can_v be_v judge_n and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n xii_o from_o whence_o have_v the_o king_n this_o his_o primacy_n xiii_o whether_o he_o can_v force_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n in_o these_o question_n do_v our_o adversary_n extreme_o differ_v and_o disagree_v but_o especial_o these_o m._n doctor_n andrew_n in_o his_o tortura_fw-la torti_n m._n william_n tooker_n deane_n of_o lichefield_n in_o his_o combat_n or_o single_a fight_n with_o martin_n bucane_n m._n richard_n tomson_n in_o his_o reproof_n of_o the_o refutation_n of_o tortura_fw-la torti_n m._n robert_n burhill_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o tortura_fw-la torti_n and_o m._n henry_n salclebridge_n in_o his_o refutation_n of_o becane_n his_o examen_fw-la beside_o these_o as_o opposite_a unto_o they_o i_o will_v also_o cite_v doctor_n sanders_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o england_n genebard_v in_o his_o chronology_n polydore_n virgil_n in_o his_o history_n of_o england_n jacobus_n thuanus_n of_o aust_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n john_n caluin_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n amos_n and_o other_o english_a concord_n the_o regal_a primacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o popish_a primacy_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o regal_a primacy_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o 6_o the_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o v._n 6_o ancient_n of_o day_n under_o the_o most_o ancient_a patriarch_n it_o flourish_v magnifical_o under_o the_o orthodoxal_a king_n israeliticall_a and_o evangelicall_a and_o now_o in_o england_n it_o flourish_v most_o of_o all_o under_o king_n james_n sound_o sound_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n permanent_a for_o ever_o so_o that_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o reins_n the_o come_n of_o flood_n and_o the_o wine-blast_n of_o any_o jesuit_n whatsoever_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o move_v much_o less_o remoove_v and_o least_o of_o all_o rent_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n but_o of_o the_o popish_a primacy_n right_o say_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n every_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v be_v desolate_a now_o what_o and_o how_o great_a their_o jar_n and_o discord_n be_v i_o be_o to_o show_v in_o handle_v these_o few_o question_n follow_v english_a concord_n becane_n in_o his_o book_n of_o english_a discord_n and_o in_o his_o first_o question_n demand_v whether_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v any_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o in_o my_o book_n of_o english_a concord_n demand_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n consider_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n assert_v that_o peter_n do_v never_o challenge_v or_o assume_v any_o such_o thing_n 3_o epist_n ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la 71._o sect_n 3_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o chrysostome_n dogmatical_o write_v thus_o whosoever_o desire_v or_o affect_v the_o primacy_n in_o earth_n as_o all_o pope_n do_v shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n matth._n homil._n 35_o in_o matth._n whereunto_o the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o late_a book_n entitle_v examen_fw-la concordiae_fw-la anglicanae_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o english_a concord_n answer_v or_o object_v thus_o becan_n exam._n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n 92_o pag._n 92_o but_o of_o some_o other_o author_n join_v with_o he_o 2._o that_o these_o word_n be_v against_o our_o king_n desire_v supremacy_n in_o earth_n 3._o that_o the_o author_n speak_v promiscuous_o of_o both_o the_o primaces_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a 4._o but_o distinguish_v between_o the_o desire_n and_o obtain_v of_o the_o primacy_n refer_v the_o one_o to_o vanity_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n dr._n harris_n reply_n 1_o i_o do_v commiserate_v the_o silly_a ignorance_n of_o this_o jesuite_n becane_n who_o know_v not_o that_o these_o very_a word_n aforesaid_a be_v not_o only_o canonize_v but_o also_o express_o father_v upon_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n which_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o affront_v multi_fw-la dist_n 40._o ca._n multi_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o also_o john_n chrysostome_n not_o every_o one_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n which_o be_v name_v a_o priest_n many_o priest_n and_o few_o priest_n many_o in_o name_n but_o few_o in_o work_n take_v heed_n therefore_o brethren_n how_o you_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n because_o the_o chair_n do_v not_o make_v the_o priest_n but_o the_o priest_n the_o chair_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o chrysostome_n whosoever_o shall_v desire_v primacy_n in_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la tractaverit_fw-la who_o handle_v or_o ambitious_o speak_v of_o or_o challenge_v primacy_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la de_fw-fr scriptor_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la and_o according_a to_o that_o canon_n the_o most_o profound_a and_o famous_o renown_a canonist_n even_o by_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o late_a book_n to_o wit_n henry_n cardinal_n hostiensis_n upon_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o penitency_n and_o remission_n cap._n cui_fw-la papa_n ascribe_v these_o word_n unto_o chrysostome_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o they_o thus_o and_o so_o in_o the_o penitential_a court_n the_o pope_n be_v make_v less_o and_o his_o confessor_n great_a and_o this_o chrysostome_n insinuate_v dist_n 40._o multi_fw-la wherefore_o the_o jesuite_n may_v take_v from_o i_o thus_o clear_v this_o falsity_n unto_o himself_o or_o else_o he_o must_v return_v it_o over_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o apostatical_a church_n to_o their_o authentic_a and_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o explanation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o their_o chief_a canonist_n and_o divine_n for_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o those_o he_o may_v find_v sentence_n write_v in_o that_o work_n call_v the_o imperfect_a work_n allege_v as_o out_o of_o chrysostom_n 2._o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o foresay_a canon_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v by_o their_o canon_n law_n refer_v unto_o priest_n and_o priest_n only_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n in_o express_a term_n often_o repeat_v whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o a_o silly_a and_o unmannerly_a sophister_n this_o jesuite_n be_v who_o thence_o frame_v his_o argument_n against_o our_o king_n draw_v thus_o into_o form_n syllogistical_a as_o indeed_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v be_v draw_v no_o otherwise_o what_o priest_n soever_o desire_v primacy_n in_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v a_o priest_n desire_v primacy_n in_o earth_n therefore_o he_o shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n be_v this_o jesuite_n in_o our_o university_n school_n he_o will_v be_v hiss_v out_o as_o a_o absurd_a dunce_n for_o argue_v our_o gracious_a king_n be_v no_o priest_n but_o detest_v their_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n as_o antichristian_a he_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o high_a and_o potent_a monarch_n of_o great_a britanne_n france_n and_o ireland_n and_o under_o christ_n make_v of_o god_n without_o any_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o his_o primate_n or_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiasticallor_n temporal_a within_o his_o dominion_n maugre_o the_o beard_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o shaveling_n but_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v right_o assume_v out_o of_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n set_v down_o in_o the_o say_a canon_n law_n he_o must_v take_v the_o triple_a crown_n of_o primacy_n from_o the_o pope_n head_n and_o wrap_v it_o up_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o confusion_n thus_o what_o priest_n soever_o though_o it_o be_v peter_n himself_o do_v challenge_v or_o ambitious_o desire_v primacy_n in_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o now_o most_o of_o all_o do_v challenge_v
thing_n there_o neither_o yet_o in_o platina_n who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o boniface_n accurate_o peradventure_o you_o find_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o english_a fable_n but_o they_o out_o of_o that_o island_n carry_v no_o credit_n dr._n harris_n reply_n yes_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o paralipom_n vrspergensis_n page_n 365._o thus_o papa_n bonifacius_n 8._o ipso_fw-la apparatu_fw-la in_o jubilaeo_fw-la qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la romae_fw-la agebatur_fw-la se_fw-la solenniter_fw-la ostentavit_fw-la primo_fw-la quidem_fw-la solenni_fw-la die_fw-la in_fw-la pontificalibus_fw-la apparens_fw-la populo_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ill_a be_v benedictionem_fw-la impartitur_fw-la postero_fw-la die_fw-la imperiali_fw-la habitu_fw-la infula_fw-la caesarea_n insignis_fw-la gladium_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la nudatum_fw-la iussit_fw-la deferri_fw-la et_fw-la sedens_fw-la alta_fw-la voce_fw-la testatur_fw-la ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la boniface_n 8._o in_o time_n of_o jubilee_n show_v himself_o the_o first_o day_n in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n the_o second_o day_n in_o his_o robe_n imperial_a to_o wit_n the_o imperial_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o naked_a sword_n bear_v before_o he_o with_o proclamation_n thus_o behold_v here_o two_o sword_n and_o there_o i_o read_v also_o this_o exclamation_n vides_fw-la o_o petre_n successorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la salutifer_fw-la christ_n cerne_v tuum_fw-la vicarium_fw-la vide_fw-la quò_fw-la ascendit_fw-la superbia_fw-la serui_fw-la seruorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la oh_o peter_n thou_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o successor_n thou_o have_v and_o oh_o saniour_n christ_n behold_v thy_o vicar_n and_o see_v whither_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o thy_o servant_n have_v ascend_v further_o in_o aventine_n ut_fw-la ex_fw-la concilio_fw-la vangionum_fw-la i_o find_v this_o write_v viz._n the_o pope_n usurp_v both_o the_o empire_n and_o high_a priesthood_n as_o decius_n and_o other_o worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o jesuite_n mistake_v my_o purpose_n in_o that_o marginal_a note_n vita_fw-la bonif._n 8._o in_o serto_fw-la which_o be_v not_o to_o show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v viz._n that_o boniface_n go_v in_o procession_n emperor-like_a apparel_v but_o that_o the_o christian_a reader_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o a_o writing_n authentical_a where_o he_o may_v see_v pope_n boniface_n 8._o picture_v out_o in_o far_o worse_o &_o more_o odious_a colour_n namely_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n thus_o in_o the_o year_n 1294_o boniface_n get_v the_o popedom_n but_o not_o without_o the_o crime_n of_o ambition_n and_o of_o other_o ill_a feat_n he_o pretermit_v nothing_o which_o either_o fraudor_fw-la ambition_n can_v compass_v he_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o contemn_v all_o man_n there_o be_v some_o who_o write_v that_o he_o suborn_v and_o privy_o send_v certain_a man_n who_o in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o voice_n send_v down_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n enter_v the_o chamber_n of_o pope_n celestine_n a_o simple_a man_n shall_v persuade_v he_o to_o relinquish_v his_o popedom_n if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v this_o be_v notorious_a that_o when_o prochetes_n the_o archbishop_n of_o geneva_n be_v before_o he_o on_o his_o knee_n upon_o ash-wednesday_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n the_o pope_n shall_v throw_v ash_n upon_o his_o head_n &_o say_v remember_v man_n thou_o be_v but_o ash_n and_o to_o ash_n thou_o shall_v return_v boniface_n cast_v ash_n into_o prochetes_n eye_n and_o say_v remember_v man_n thou_o be_v a_o gibelline_n and_o with_o the_o gibelline_n to_o ash_n thou_o shall_v return_v the_o same_o boniface_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n first_o to_o exhort_v he_o and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o threaten_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o hiernsalem_n expedition_n philip_n commit_v that_o legate_n to_o prison_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o marbon_n to_o command_v the_o king_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n to_o dismiss_v his_o legate_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n that_o because_o of_o his_o contumacy_n and_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o kingdo_n â—_o of_o france_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o sarra_n send_v by_o king_n philip_n take_v the_o pope_n prisoner_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o to_o rome_n where_o within_o 35._o day_n after_o for_o very_a grief_n of_o mind_n he_o perish_v in_o this_o sort_n die_v boniface_n who_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o emperor_n king_n prince_n nation_n and_o people_n rather_o than_o to_o sow_v religion_n among_o they_o who_o also_o endeanour_v to_o give_v kingdom_n and_o to_o take_v they_o away_o to_o put_v in_o and_o to_o put_v out_o who_o he_o will_v learn_v all_o prince_n both_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a learn_v by_o his_o example_n to_o rule_v the_o cleary_n and_o people_n not_o proud_o and_o contumclious_o as_o he_o do_v behold_v here_o gentle_a reader_n first_o how_o great_a the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o jesuite_n be_v who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o boniface_n set_v down_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o the_o decretal_n be_v make_v by_o platina_n second_o how_o unlucky_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o jesuite_n here_o be_v which_o have_v minister_v unto_o i_o so_o just_a a_o occasion_n to_o publish_v afresh_o unto_o the_o world_n what_o a_o most_o shameless_a and_o odious_a tyrant_n pope_n their_o most_o renown_a pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o be_v english_a concord_n becane_n in_o his_o jar_n and_o four_o question_n demand_v whether_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o supremacy_n the_o king_n may_v be_v call_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o in_o my_o concord_n and_o 4._o question_v demand_v whether_o the_o popeby_o reason_n of_o his_o primacy_n may_v be_v call_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v that_o gregory_n the_o great_a write_v thus_o what_o will_v thou_o answer_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 38_o lib._n 4._o epist._n 38_o at_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n who_o endevore_a by_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n much_o more_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o uninersall_a church_n to_o bring_v into_o subjection_n all_o his_o member_n unto_o thou_o unto_o this_o though_o it_o touch_v the_o pope_n necre_n the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la answer_v not_o one_o word_n english_a concord_n becane_n in_o his_o five_o question_n demand_v whether_o the_o king_n primacy_n consist_v in_o any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a and_o i_o in_o my_o five_o question_n demand_v whether_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n consist_v in_o any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a that_o be_v in_o a_o dominion_n temporal_a and_o coactive_a consider_v that_o christ_n say_v thus_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o that_o bernard_n write_v thus_o peremptory_o 2._o luke_n 22.25_o consider_v ad_fw-la eugâ—n_n lib._n 2._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o dominion_n be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o presume_v thou_o to_o usurp_v to_o thyself_o either_o as_o a_o soneraigne_n the_o apostleship_n or_o as_o a_o apostle_n the_o sovereignty_n thou_o be_v plain_o forbid_v one_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o together_o thou_o stalt_a lose_v both_o otherwise_o think_v not_o thyself_o to_o be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n complain_v say_v they_o rule_v but_o not_o by_o i_o and_o yet_o polon_n martin_n polon_n boniface_n the_o 8_o give_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v chief_a lord_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o command_v the_o say_a king_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o think_v and_o hold_v the_o contrary_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v pope_n adrian_n the_o emperor_n reign_v by_o we_o 1.6_o auentin_n 1.6_o whence_o have_v he_o the_o empire_n but_o from_o we_o behold_v it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o we_o will_v and_o according_a to_o their_o canon_n law_n king_n and_o emperor_n by_o the_o command_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o gloss_n as_o extran_n joan._n 22_o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la in_o gloss_n from_o their_o lord_n god_n hereunto_o the_o jesuite_n make_v answer_v as_o follow_v becan_n exam._n 94._o page_n 94._o in_o the_o 7._o page_n you_o cite_v ex_fw-la cap._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la extrau_n page_n 22._o these_o word_n king_n and_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v not_o whether_o more_o false_o or_o ridiculous_o indeed_o false_o because_o in_o that_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o such_o
celsus_n mancinus_n thomas_n bozius_n franciscus_n bozius_n isidorus_n moscovius_n laelius_n zecchus_n cardinal_n baronius_n &_o last_o alexander_n carerius_fw-la who_o in_o his_o book_n public_o print_v be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v bellarmine_n and_o all_o who_o take_v part_n with_o he_o against_o the_o other_o forename_a impious_a politic_n and_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n i_o say_v in_o these_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o at_o this_o present_a time_n the_o jesuit_n extreme_o dissent_v from_o the_o sorbonist_n and_o the_o venetian_a and_o french_a from_o the_o roman_a papist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o protestant-english_a writer_n with_o one_o uniform_a consent_n agree_v in_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o they_o who_o willing_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o express_a word_n follow_v viz._n ay_o a._n b._n do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiasticll_n thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n &_o authority_n and_o do_v promise_v that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o shall_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n and_o to_o my_o power_n shall_v assist_v and_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminency_n &_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n &_o unite_v or_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n so_o help_v i_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o these_o very_a word_n &_o syllable_n supreme_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a or_o power_n spiritual_a be_v for_o ever_o unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n these_o thing_n then_o be_v so_o certain_o and_o manifest_o true_a let_v becan_n himself_o judge_v if_o he_o will_v judge_v sincere_o &_o ingenuous_o according_a to_o this_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n take_v willing_o by_o all_o protestant_a english_a writer_n without_o refusal_n of_o any_o one_o 1_o whether_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v not_o supremacy_n or_o primacy_n in_o this_o church_n 2_o whether_o that_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a viz._n which_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n &_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a &_o spiritual_a 3_o whether_o the_o king_n by_o his_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n may_v be_v call_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wete_z as_o one_o be_v call_v a_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n a_o bishop_n of_o his_o bishopric_n or_o a_o bailife_n of_o his_o bailiwick_n 4_o whether_o by_o the_o same_o supremacy_n or_o primacy_n he_o may_v not_o be_v call_v head_n of_o this_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a &_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a 5_o whether_o that_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a to_o wete_z which_o consist_v in_o all_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o which_o be_v term_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o power_n spiritual_a see_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n respect_v the_o king_n authority_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n his_o authority_n civil_a as_o our_o king_n james_n in_o his_o book_n most_o accurat_o distinguish_v they_o 6_o whether_o the_o king_n by_o his_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n may_v not_o call_v counsel_n and_o presede_v in_o they_o viz._n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o all_o thing_n &_o cause_n &_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a &_o spiritual_a for_o do_v not_o all_o counsel_n consist_v of_o person_n ecclesiastical_a &_o be_v not_o thing_n spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a handle_v in_o counsel_n 7_o whether_o the_o king_n may_v not_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o wete_z as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o thing_n &_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n augustine_n 51._o contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 3._o c._n 51._o herein_o king_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o serve_v god_n as_o king_n if_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v those_o good_a thing_n and_o forbid_v those_o evil_n which_o pertain_v not_o only_o to_o humane_a society_n but_o also_o to_o divine_a religion_n 8_o whether_o the_o king_n may_v not_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a 9_o whether_o the_o king_n may_v not_o make_v and_o depose_v bishop_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a 10_o whether_o the_o king_n may_v not_o compel_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a 11_o whether_o the_o king_n have_v not_o his_o supremacy_n by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a as_o for_o excommunication_n if_o the_o jesuit_n mean_v by_o it_o retain_v of_o sin_n that_o respect_v the_o jurisdiction_n internal_a and_o all_o both_o protestant_n and_o popish_a writer_n acknowledge_v that_o our_o king_n challenge_v no_o such_o power_n but_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o inhibit_v from_o the_o communion_n &_o other_o holy_a exercise_n perform_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o church_n then_o in_o england_n where_o every_o not_o only_a archbishop_n but_o archdeacon_n and_o his_o official_a do_v excommunicate_a we_o shall_v have_v according_a to_o becane_n his_o dispure_v here_o so_o many_o primat_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o there_o be_v in_o it_o archdeacon_n or_o their_o official_o but_o here_o the_o controversy_n be_v of_o one_o only_a supreme_a primate_n or_o supreme_a governor_n therefore_o this_o question_n of_o becane_n touch_v the_o king_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a be_v very_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a as_o touch_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n all_o protestant_a writer_n hold_v no_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o hainrik_n salobrig_n and_o long_o before_o he_o jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o english_a apology_n 2._o par._n 6._o c._n 13._o dâ—uil_n 2._o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n especial_o out_o of_o socrates_n and_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la write_v that_o christian_a prince_n with_o good_a commendation_n have_v hear_v and_o determine_v some_o controversy_n of_o faith_n according_a also_o to_o these_o word_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a produce_v by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o ely_n viz._n we_o do_v decree_n and_o by_o god_n assistance_n have_v decree_v 165._o tort_fw-fr tort._n pag._n 165._o what_o be_v to_o be_v firm_o hold_v in_o that_o cause_n or_o controversy_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n against_o eliphandus_n who_o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god._n last_o who_o will_v here_o regard_v the_o naked_a name_n of_o sander_n genebrard_n pol._n virgil_n and_o thuanus_n which_o becane_n do_v here_o muster_v be_v these_o also_o adversary_n to_o becane_n or_o do_v these_o as_o adversary_n extreme_o dissent_v touch_v these_o question_n as_o for_o caluin_n tortura_fw-la torti_n a_o good_a while_n since_o have_v answer_v thus_o as_o caluin_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v king_n or_o the_o king_n to_o be_v pope_n 379._o pag._n 379._o so_o we_o approve_v not_o that_o in_o the_o king_n which_o we_o detest_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o caluin_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o church_n christian_n which_o belong_v to_o josias_n in_o the_o church_n judaical_a and_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o now_o have_v pass_v these_o rock_n the_o remainder_n of_o our_o way_n be_v easy_a and_o all_o becans_n jar_n hereafter_o object_v against_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o some_o few_o word_n be_v eftsoon_o scatter_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o for_o by_o this_o which_o be_v already_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o all_o our_o english_a protestant_n writer_n do_v full_o and_o uniform_o agree_v in_o the_o whole_a substance_n or_o
our_o uniform_a agreement_n in_o truth_n touch_v the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o be_v a_o seem_a discord_n so_o that_o a_o short_a reply_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v sufficient_a with_o reference_n unto_o this_o yea_o even_o to_o this_o one_o distinction_n of_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a right_o understand_v â§_o becans_n jar_n ii_o question_n whether_o that_o this_o primacy_n which_o the_o king_n have_v in_o the_o church_n be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a 1._o this_o be_v now_o another_o jar_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o king_n edward_n this_o primacy_n be_v always_o call_v ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o doctor_n sanders_n who_o word_n be_v these_o caluinus_fw-la henrici_fw-la primatum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la oppugnavit_fw-la caluin_n do_v oppugn_v king_n henry_n ecclesiastical_a primacy_n again_o episcopus_fw-la roffensis_n quòd_fw-la heurici_fw-la primatum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la nollet_fw-la confiteri_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la producitut_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n because_o he_o deny_v king_n henry_n ecclesiastical_a primacy_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o die_v etc._n etc._n andagaine_n multi_fw-la in_o custodijs_fw-la propter_fw-la negatum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la regis_fw-la primatum_fw-la detenti_fw-la many_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a primacy_n in_o like_a manner_n henricus_fw-la mandavit_fw-la ut_fw-la filius_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la educaretur_fw-la excepto_fw-la primatus_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la titulo_fw-la quem_fw-la ei_fw-la reliquit_fw-la king_n henry_n command_v that_o his_o son_n edward_n shall_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n except_v the_o title_n of_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n which_o he_o leave_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o more_o stephanus_n wintoniensis_fw-la edmundus_n londinensis_fw-la cuthbertus_n dunelmensis_n nicolaus_n wigorniensis_n &_o datus_n cicestrensis_n episcopi_fw-la timide_fw-la restirerunt_fw-la pveri_fw-la regis_fw-la primatui_fw-la spirituali_fw-la imò_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la subscripserunt_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n london_n dutham_n worcester_n &_o chichester_n do_v fearful_o with_o stand_v the_o spiritual_a primacy_n of_o the_o child_n king_n nay_o they_o absolute_o subscribe_v thereunto_o 2._o under_o queen_n mary_n that_o succeed_v to_o her_o brother_n king_n edward_n in_o the_o crown_n this_o title_n of_o primacy_n be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o london_n as_o witness_v jacobus_n thuanus_n in_o the_o 9_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n in_o these_o word_n antiquatus_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la comiths_n primatus_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la titulus_fw-la the_o title_n of_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n be_v abolish_v in_o that_o parliament_n the_o same_o be_v again_o restore_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o testify_v the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o 15._o book_n etc._n etc._n 3._o but_o now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n under_o king_n james_n this_o matter_n be_v call_v into_o question_n some_o not_o dare_v to_o call_v it_o primacy_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a but_o only_a primacy_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n among_o who_o be_v m._n doctor_n andrew_n or_o the_o king_n chaplain_n in_o his_o torture_n of_o tortus_fw-la pag._n 90._o where_o he_o write_v thus_o neque_fw-la verò_fw-la quoad_fw-la spiritalia_fw-la alium_fw-la nos_fw-la regi_fw-la primatum_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la neque_fw-la quoad_fw-la temporalia_fw-la alium_fw-la pontifici_fw-la detrahimn_v quà m_fw-la debemus_fw-la prio_fw-la ille_fw-la regibus_fw-la omni_fw-la jure_fw-la postertor_n hic_fw-la pontifici_fw-la nullo_fw-la jure_fw-la debetur_fw-la neither_o do_v we_o attribute_v one_o primacy_n concern_v spiritual_a matter_n unto_o the_o king_n nor_o do_v we_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n any_o other_o primacy_n concern_v temporal_a matter_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o first_o be_v due_a unto_o king_n by_o all_o right_a the_o late_a no_o way_n pertain_v to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n ay_o when_o i_o first_o read_v these_o word_n in_o the_o chaplain_n book_n do_v think_v that_o he_o have_v take_v these_o two_o towit_n primacy_n spiritual_a and_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a as_o also_o these_o other_o primacy_n temporal_a and_o belong_v to_o temporal_a for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o defender_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o chaplain_n to_o wit_n m._n tompson_n and_o m._n burhill_n do_v take_v it_o otherwise_o for_o so_o write_v m._n burhill_n pag._n 55._o of_o his_o book_n concern_v this_o point_n non_fw-fr dicit_fw-la primatum_fw-la spirituatem_fw-la sed_fw-la primatum_fw-la quoad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la deberi_fw-la regibus_fw-la omni_fw-la ture_n he_o the_o chaplame_n do_v not_o say_v that_o spiritual_a primacy_n but_o primacu_fw-la belong_v to_o spiritual_a be_v due_a unto_o king_n by_o all_o right_a etc._n etc._n and_o theeag_fw-mi une_fw-fr pag._n 133._o in_o fine_a etsi_fw-la enim_fw-la regi_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la primuth_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la primatum_fw-la spiritualent_a aut_fw-la eâ—â—â—siassicum_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la primatum_fw-la quoad_fw-la les_fw-fr &_o personas_fw-la spirituales_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticas_fw-la for_o although_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n priâ—acy_n over_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o give_v unto_o he_o primacy_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o rathor_n primacy_n belong_v to_o thing_n and_o person_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n and_o m._n tompson_n pag._n 31._o of_o his_o book_n also_o say_v non_fw-la dixit_fw-la primatum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la aut_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la quasi_fw-la formaliterintelligat_fw-la sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la idest_fw-la obiectiuè_fw-fr &_o materialiter_fw-la the_o chaplain_n say_v not_o the_o primacy_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a as_o though_o he_o under_o stand_v it_o form_n ally_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o belong_v eth_z to_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v obiective_o and_o material_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sense_n the_o same_o author_n pag._n 95._o say_v dicimus_fw-la regem_fw-la gubernare_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesiasticè_fw-la we_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o king_n govern_v ecclesiastical_a thing_n but_o not_o ecclesiastical_o 4._o so_o as_o if_o you_o ask_v in_o england_n whether_o the_o king_n have_v primacy_n ecclesiastical_a or_o no_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v thus_o king_n henry_n k._n edward_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n have_v ecclesiastical_a primacy_n k._n james_n have_v not_o primacy_n ecclesiastical_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n have_v then_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v less_o than_o they_o have_v so_o it_o seem_v be_v then_o the_o king_n primacy_n in_o england_n so_o nip_v and_o pare_v in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n so_o they_o say_v be_v it_o then_o almost_o decay_v and_o at_o anend_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n hearben_n to_o the_o common_a say_n what_o be_v quick_o get_v be_v quick_o lose_v as_o also_o to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scritture_v si_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la hominibus_fw-la consilium_fw-la hoc_fw-la aut_fw-la opus_fw-la dissoluetur_fw-la act._n 5._o 38._o if_o this_o devise_n or_o work_v be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v be_v dissolve_v english_a concord_n the_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n regal_a 14_o page_n 14_o under_o k._n henry_n 8._o k._n edward_n 6._o q._n elizabeth_n and_o k._n james_n have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v supreme_a power_n regalin_n the_o church_n 2._o jewel_n defon_n par_fw-fr 6_o ca._n 9_o duasi_fw-la 1._o et_fw-la 2._o whereby_o king_n may_v not_o burn_v incense_n as_o ozias_n do_v nor_o rush_v upon_o episcopal_a function_n nor_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n nor_o bind_v nor_o loose_v the_o which_o with_o some_o of_o our_o writer_n speak_v of_o by_o becane_n in_o this_o question_n be_v to_o govern_v ecclesiastical_a thing_n ecclesiastical_o but_o execute_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o king_n to_o perform_v that_o kingly_a function_n therein_o which_o david_n solomon_n ezechias_n 381_o tortura_fw-la tort._n pa._n 381_o josias_n and_o other_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o religious_a king_n have_v do_v and_o which_o be_v ever_o lawful_a fora_fw-la king_n to_o do_v or_o particular_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o thus_o the_o right_a and_o power_n by_o regal_a authority_n to_o make_v church_n law_n as_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v 29_o blaspheme_v dan._n 3._o 29_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v pacify_v in_o a_o fast_o 3.7_o fast_o jona._n 3.7_o and_o honour_v in_o a_o festival_n day_n 9.26_o day_n ester_n 9.26_o and_o all_o such_o as_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o code_n authentiks_n and_o capitular_o by_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o carolus_n magnus_n moreover_o to_o delegate_v such_o as_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o law_n so_o make_v 19.8_o make_v 2._o chr._n 19.8_o further_o to_o bind_v his_o subject_n by_o oath_n to_o keep_v those_o law_n 32_o law_n 2._o chro._n 15_o 14._o et_fw-la 34._o 32_o yeain_a 24.23_o
yeain_a deu._n 13_o 10_o leurt_n 24.23_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o regal_a authority_n to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o they_o to_o call_v counsel_n of_o synod_n by_o his_o authority_n 13.3_o authority_n 1._o câ—ton_n 13.3_o for_o reduce_v of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n worship_n 19.4_o worship_n 2._o chr._n 19.4_o and_o purify_n of_o the_o templepolluted_a touch_v person_n to_o administer_v justice_n unto_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n 29.5_o sort_n 2._o chr._n 29.5_o who_o shall_v be_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v 15.17_o levy_v 1._o sa._n 15.17_o no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n the_o king_n no_o less_o of_o clerk_n then_o of_o laikes_n to_o deprive_v the_o high_a priest_n if_o he_o do_v deserve_v of_o his_o high_a priesthood_n 2.27_o priesthood_n 1._o reg._n 2.27_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o break_v down_o the_o high_a place_n to_o abolish_v strange_a worship_n 32.10_o worship_n exo._n 32.10_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n erect_v 18.4_o erect_v 2._o reg._n 18.4_o in_o matter_n of_o order_n to_o ordain_v such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o comeliness_n 17_o comeliness_n 2._o chro._n 24_o 12_o socrat._n lib._n 2_o ca._n 17_o of_o gods_n house_n and_o to_o suppressefrivolous_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n these_o by_o dinine_a right_n be_v the_o right_n of_o regal_a primacy_n to_o weet_v whereby_o the_o king_n may_v 1._o be_v call_v 339_o call_v tort._n tort._n p._n 339_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o call_v counsel_n and_o presede_v in_o they_o 3._o make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a 4._o constitute_v and_o depose_v the_o high_a priest_n 5._o bind_v his_o subject_n by_o oath_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n by_o he_o make_v to_o conclude_v hereby_o may_v the_o adversary_n see_v that_o regal_a primacy_n be_v found_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o propagate_v from_o the_o first_o religious_a king_n under_o the_o old_a to_o the_o first_o religious_a emperor_n and_o king_n and_o so_o to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o that_o long_a distance_n of_o time_n nothing_o impair_v or_o diminish_v what_o then_o never_o to_o decay_v i_o doubt_v it_o not_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n hear_v it_o out_o of_o god_n book_n not_o out_o of_o trivial_n jesuitical_a q_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 5.39_o act_n 5.39_o you_o can_v not_o dissolve_v it_o go_v now_o icsuite_n and_o play_v with_o your_o soolery_n and_o very_o childish_a question_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v i_o ask_v and_o answer_v in_o your_o own_o word_n the_o primacy_n jesuitical_a have_v it_o less_o power_n in_o france_n for_o in_o venice_n it_o have_v none_o at_o all_o than_o it_o have_v have_v there_o or_o else_o where_o so_o it_o appear_v be_v it_o then_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n abate_v and_o diminish_v in_o france_n so_o man_n say_v be_v it_o therefore_o near_o his_o end_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n hear_v it_o from_o the_o jesuite_n trivial_a that_o which_o sudden_o come_v for_o we_o know_v well_o the_o swaddle_a clout_n of_o loyola_n the_o jesuit_n sire_n be_v soon_o go_v becan_n exam._n 112_o page_n 112_o the_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n under_o king_n henry_n king_n edward_z and_o qucene_n elizabeth_n be_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a but_o under_o king_n james_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o what_o it_o will_v be_v be_v uncertain_a here_o be_v a_o jar_n dr._n harris_n reply_n in_o my_o concord_n book_n i_o show_v in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a the_o regal_a primacy_n under_o k._n james_n to_o be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o be_v under_o k._n henry_n k._n edward_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n add_v that_o it_o so_o will_v continue_v as_o certain_o it_o will_v during_o this_o orthodoxal_a religion_n among_o we_o which_o i_o hope_v shall_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v though_o the_o jesuitical_a and_o all_o other_o papistical_a bowel_n burst_v thereat_o i_o shewod_v it_o in_o general_a for_o that_o the_o supremacy_n than_o be_v and_o now_o no_o less_o be_v the_o king_n supreme_a power_n in_o and_o over_o all_o cause_n and_o all_o person_n within_o his_o kingdom_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o self_n same_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n then_o and_o now_o in_o force_n call_v the_o king_n supreme_a power_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o particular_a i_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o by_o set_v down_o the_o most_o material_a point_n out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scirpture_n wherein_o the_o king_n say_v supreme_a power_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a consist_v in_o which_o say_v both_o general_a and_o particular_a point_n as_o there_o they_o be_v set_v down_o all_o english_a protestant_n writer_n with_o full_a consent_n agree_v without_o any_o jar_n or_o difference_n whatsoever_o if_o this_o shallow_a jesuite_n have_v have_v any_o sound_a matter_n in_o he_o in_o this_o his_o examen_fw-la he_o will_v have_v answer_v to_o the_o matter_n especial_o to_o those_o material_a point_n found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o either_o those_o particular_a point_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o office_n of_o regal_a supremacy_n or_o else_o that_o we_o protestant_a writer_n jar_n in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o say_v material_a point_n gather_v by_o the_o r._n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o there_o set_v down_o as_o not_o warrant_v by_o holy_a write_v to_o belong_v to_o king_n but_o this_o jesuite_n pass_v they_o over_o with_o noli_fw-la metangere_fw-la and_o only_o set_v before_o the_o reader_n his_o twice_o sodden_a joathsome_a colewoort_n viz._n that_o mr._n burhill_n write_v thus_o we_o do_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n primacy_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesîasticall_a but_o rather_o primacy_n in_o and_o over_o cause_n and_o person_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a whereas_o mr._n burhil_n in_o his_o appendix_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o eudaemon_n page_n 283._o cut_n this_o jar_n all_o in_o sunder_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n against_o becane_n i_o purposely_o and_o plain_o teach_v how_o the_o say_v regal_a primacy_n may_v be_v call_v both_o way_n to_o weet_v primacy_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o primacy_n in_o matter_n and_o over_o person_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o they_o who_o call_v it_o spiritual_a primacy_n mean_v nothing_o else_o then_o we_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o cavillation_n and_o calumny_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o spiritual_a power_n under_o stand_v nothing_o else_o but_o power_n sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_a call_v it_o primacy_n in_o &_o over_o cause_n and_o person_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o dissent_n at_o all_o among_o us._n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o to_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o lie_a and_o jar_a lip_n of_o this_o jesuit_n becan_n exam._n 114._o pag._n 114._o it_o be_v your_o private_a fancy_n none_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v or_o that_o himself_o challenge_v power_n to_o appoint_v or_o depose_v summos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la the_o high_a or_o chief_a bishop_n who_o shall_v rule_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o who_o dwell_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o preface_n monitorie_a protest_v dr._n harris_n reply_n belike_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o read_v this_o question_n in_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o answer_n unto_o it_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la primus_fw-la presbyter_n hocest_n summus_n sacerdos_n what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o according_o lactantius_n lib._n 4._o ca._n 30._o call_v every_o bishopric_n supremum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la the_o high_a priesthood_n if_o the_o jesuit_n can_v understand_v greek_a i_o will_v produce_v ignatius_n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la put_v the_o question_n and_o make_v answer_n unto_o it_o as_o augustine_n do_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o bishop_n but_o one_o have_v principality_n and_o power_n over_o all_o man_n belike_o the_o jesuit_n will_v be_v bold_a with_o ruffian_n and_o tax_v he_o for_o calling_n athanasius_n who_o be_v no_o pope_n pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la the_o high_a bishop_n but_o than_o come_v in_o hierom_n speak_v of_o every_o bishop_n and_o dogmatize_v thus_o ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o we_o in_o england_n be_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o archbishop_n also_o even_o primat_n that_o be_v patriarch_n over_o who_o the_o king_n in_o his_o supremacy_n be_v supreme_a governor_n who_o as_o he_o may_v nominat_fw-la and_o appoint_v so_o upon_o
shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o their_o own_o well_n with_o more_o security_n be_v your_o priest_n &_o jesuit_n or_o confound_v none_o will_v hurt_v or_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n holiness_n none_o will_v hatch_v the_o cockatrice_n egg_n or_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n of_o gunpowder_n treason_n and_o milhon_n of_o other_o traitorous_a complot_n and_o bloody_a conspiracy_n you_o you_o be_v they_o who_o in_o very_a deed_n trouble_n israel_n and_o bring_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n into_o combustion_n it_o be_v a_o statute_n enact_v in_o the_o heaven_n that_o every_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o rom._n 13._o ver_fw-la 1._o as_o say_v chrysosntome_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n or_o prophet_n or_o any_o other_o peter_n pope_n or_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n statute_n or_o canon_n the_o vile_a shaveling_n priest_n aforesaid_a be_v so_o exempt_v from_o subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n king_n and_o emperor_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o or_o their_o law_n for_o conscience_n but_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v neither_o will_v they_o give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n viz._n tribute_n for_o tribute_n belong_v to_o he_o nor_o custom_n yet_o custom_n be_v due_a to_o he_o they_o will_v not_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n to_o be_v try_v there_o much_o less_o will_v they_o as_o christ_n do_v present_v themselves_o to_o that_o tribunal_n which_o have_v power_n give_v to_o it_o from_o above_o to_o be_v condemn_v there_o some_o kind_n of_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v for_o it_o as_o this_o they_o hold_v with_o antichrist_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o follow_v christ_n touch_v the_o popish_a layick_n if_o as_o the_o jesuit_n here_o say_v all_o the_o king_n subject_n within_o his_o realm_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n why_o do_v they_o disobey_v he_o even_o in_o the_o face_n be_v open_a and_o profess_v wilful_a recusant_n to_o come_v to_o church_n there_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n true_o preach_v and_o his_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n &_o to_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o saint_n why_o do_v they_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o their_o king_n refuse_v to_o testify_v by_o oath_n their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o sovereign_n why_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o want_v motion_n as_o have_v no_o virtue_n of_o motion_n thereunto_o derive_v unto_o they_o from_o their_o pope-head_n or_o else_o because_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o of_o the_o king_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n becan_n exam._n 132_o pag._n 132_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n some_o maim_a word_n which_o you_o read_v not_o there_o nor_o under_o stand_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v they_o i_o will_v cite_v they_o whole_a as_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o office_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v pope_n nicolas_n word_n and_o contain_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n place_v the_o sacrament_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n principal_o in_o peter_n when_o he_o see_v the_o vessel_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o rise_v peter_n kill_z and_z cate_z 2._o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o gentile_n from_o peter_n as_o from_o a_o head_n 3._o that_o god_n take_v peter_n into_o the_o jellowship_n of_o individual_a unity_n by_o communicate_v his_o name_n and_o dignity_n to_o he_o for_o he_o will_v have_v peter_n call_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n what_o gather_v you_o hence_o against_o the_o pope_n nothing_o as_o all_o only_o you_o bewray_v your_o dulness_n and_o ignorance_n berein_o dr._n harr_fw-ge be_v reply_n i_o gather_v hence_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v very_a antichrist_n show_v himself_o as_o god_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 3.7_o 1._o cor._n 3.7_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o this_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n that_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o preach_v but_o here_o peter_n to_z wete_z the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o preach_v the_o scripture_n 3.11_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o yea_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n or_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o christ_n jesus_n but_o here_o the_o pope_n challenge_v not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o the_o very_a dignity_n of_o christ_n viz._n to_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n god_n say_v 48.11_o esay_n 48.11_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n or_o dignity_n to_o any_o other_o but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n to_z wete_z the_o pope_n be_v assumpt_v into_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o individual_a unity_n the_o individual_a unity_n be_v our_o lord_n god_n but_o here_o the_o pope_n be_v assumpt_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o name_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n or_o papi-coliks_a call_v that_o romish_a anrichrist_n their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n thus_o have_v i_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o this_o jesuit_n here_o and_o out_o of_o their_o canon_n law_n enough_o for_o this_o one_o time_n and_o to_o much_o for_o becane_a to_o answer_v all_o his_o life_n time_n against_o their_o pope-head_n but_o how_o do_v the_o jesuit_n gather_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o preach_v be_v principal_o constitute_v in_o peter_n when_o after_o the_o vessel_n let_v down_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o rise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v see_v that_o christ_n before_o his_o passion_n do_v constitute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o preach_v equal_o and_o with_o the_o self_n same_o word_n in_o all_o his_o apostle_n say_v gopreach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o this_o vision_n and_o this_o speech_n to_o peter_n be_v after_o christ_n ascension_n not_o to_o constitute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n principal_o in_o he_o but_o to_o reform_v the_o error_n that_o be_v principal_o in_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o by_o that_o speech_n and_o vision_n he_o be_v embolden_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a but_o not_o to_o kill_v cornelius_n as_o cardinal_n baronius_n expound_v those_o word_n against_o the_o venetian_n if_o the_o jesuite_n have_v cite_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v he_o may_v have_v learn_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n dexteras_fw-la societatis_fw-la the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v as_o principal_o constitute_v in_o paul_n towards_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n towards_o the_o jew_n as_o touch_v i_o i_o have_v read_v that_o canon_n often_o but_o i_o purposely_o cite_v out_o of_o it_o those_o word_n only_o which_o show_n what_o a_o blasphemous_a head_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v who_o challenge_v to_o be_v assumpt_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o individual_a unity_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o church_n from_o he_o and_o through_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o his_o body_n the_o church_n and_o those_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v not_o maim_v but_o full_a enough_o to_o evince_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v such_o a_o blasphemous_a head_n indcede_v notwithstanding_o i_o must_v give_v the_o jesuite_n leave_v to_o hold_v on_o his_o course_n viz._n to_o wound_v his_o pope_n when_o he_o seek_v to_o heal_v he_o to_o disgrace_v i_o without_o cause_n and_o to_o bely_v i_o without_o blush_v becan_n exam._n 133_o page_n 133_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o durand_n true_o that_o all_o bishop_n descend_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o member_n from_o the_o head_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o that_o they_o all_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n jurisduction_n of_o the_o external_a court_n which_o as_o english_a academic_n say_v be_v in_o liâ—e_z sort_n give_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n therefore_o here_o be_v the_o jar_n between_o you_o and_o the_o academic_n dr._n harris_n reply_n
qui_fw-la ecclesiastican_n &_o temporalem_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la supremá_fw-la the_o king_n be_v a_o person_n mix_v to_o wit_n that_o have_v both_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a &_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o p._n 144._o perleges_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la approbatas_fw-la unus_fw-la sacerdos_n duo_fw-la beneficia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la bastardus_n sactis_fw-la initiari_fw-la verùm_fw-la rex_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la potestate_fw-la &_o iurisdictione_n quam_fw-la habet_fw-la in_fw-la utroque_fw-la dispensate_a potest_fw-la by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n appron_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n one_o priest_n may_v not_o have_v two_o benefice_n nor_o a_o bastard_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n but_o the_o king_n by_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n ecclesiastical_a which_o he_o have_v can_v dispense_v in_o both_o etc._n etc._n 3._o m._n tompson_n and_o m._n burhill_n do_v absolute_o deny_v it_o m._n thomson_n pag._n 80._o of_o his_o book_n write_v thus_o primatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la definiendus_fw-la per_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la supremam_fw-la the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v define_v by_o jurisdiction_n ecclesisstical_a but_o by_o supreme_a government_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o pag_n 95._o diximus_fw-la regem_fw-la gubernare_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesiasticè_fw-la we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o king_n indeed_o do_v govern_v ecclesiastical_a thing_n but_o not_o ecclesiastical_o and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o for_o sooth_n be_v have_v not_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiatical_o but_o onoly_a temporal_a and_o heerounto_o agreath_n must_v buchill_n pag._n 234._o grant_v this_o negatine_n proposition_n rex_fw-la say_v he_o nullam_fw-la habet_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la nec_fw-la inexteriori_fw-la the_o king_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a neither_o in_o the_o interior_a nor_o exterior_a court_n etc._n etc._n 4._o now_o my_o lord_n of_o ely_n he_o distinguish_v in_o this_o case_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o m._n tookers_n book_n pag._n 305._o in_o these_o word_n habet_fw-la rex_fw-la omnem_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la in_fw-la foro_fw-la exterioti_fw-la exceptis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la censuris_fw-la the_o king_n have_v all_o inrisaction_n spiritual_a in_o the_o extoriour_a court_n except_o be_v certain_a consure_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o now_o to_o this_o question_n to_o weet_v whether_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a in_o the_o exterior_a court_n we_o must_v answer_v thus_o first_o with_o m._n tooker_n and_o m._n salclebridge_n that_o he_o have_v most_o ample_a most_o full_a and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n second_o with_o my_o lord_n of_o ely_n that_o he_o have_v indeed_o some_o but_o notall_a and_o last_o with_o m._n burhill_n and_o m._n thomson_n that_o he_o have_v none_o no_o not_o any_o one_o jot_n at_o all_o english_a concord_n 38_o pag._n 38_o these_o be_v the_o very_a express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n which_o be_v now_o in_o force_n elzab_n star_n 1._o elzab_n that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v exercise_v heretofore_o or_o lawful_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o visit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n &_o order_n also_o to_o reform_v &_o to_o bring_v into_o order_n and_o to_o correct_v ecclesiastical_a person_n all_o error_n heresy_n schism_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o ever_o unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whereby_o the_o king_n of_o england_n through_o his_o full_a power_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n may_v assign_v &_o authorise_v such_o person_n be_v natural_a bear_v subject_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o exercise_v &_o execute_v under_o his_o highness_n all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminence_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v or_o concern_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o his_o highness_n dominion_n now_o all_o protestant_a english_a writer_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o they_o have_v take_v 56._o lorament_n primate_n in_o apol._n reg._n pag._n 56._o have_v open_o testify_v &_o in_o their_o conscience_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v with_o all_o their_o power_n aid_n &_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminence_n unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n wherefore_o all_o plain_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o that_o which_o the_o jaw_n of_o engl._n call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n &_o define_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governmet_a in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n &_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n m._n thomson_n will_v rather_o call_v supreme_a government_n the_o r_z 151_o torture_n tort._n p._n 151_o bishop_n touch_v this_o matter_n write_v thus_o this_o i_o urge_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o abbess_n have_v with_o you_o be_v ordinary_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o abbot_n have_v ordinary_a &_o in_o her_o administration_n the_o abbess_n be_v equal_v with_o the_o abbot_n and_o what_o shall_v let_v it_o because_o they_o can_v exercise_v censure_n excommunicate_a but_o excommunication_n do_v not_o direct_o belong_v to_o the_o key_n of_o order_n 2._o in_o 4._o sentem_fw-la dist_n 18._o q._n 2._o art_n 2._o aquinas_n assert_v this_o excommunication_n be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o key_n direct_o but_o rather_o of_o the_o external_a court_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n with_o you_o that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o order_n may_v excommunicate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o order_n and_o the_o inner_a court_n be_v deny_v to_o woman_n but_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v communicate_v to_o layik_n &_o of_o those_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o woman_n may_v be_v capable_a as_o stepha_n d'aluin_n do_v stiff_o argue_v for_o his_o abbess_n and_o therein_o take_v our_o part_n the_o sorbon_n approve_v his_o opinion_n therein_o although_o we_o ascribe_v not_o to_o our_o king_n power_n of_o censure_n and_o therein_o you_o give_v much_o more_o to_o your_o abbess_n than_o we_o to_o our_o prince_n ma._n burhill_n deme_n the_o king_n to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n to_z wete_z sacerdotal_a so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v supreme_a and_o regal_a whereof_o only_o our_o controversy_n be_v but_o no_o sacerdotal_a no_o none_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o without_o any_o jar_n whatsoever_o but_o oh_o becane_n can_v you_o without_o blush_v if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o grain_n of_o pudency_n in_o you_o obstinate_o detract_v from_o most_o religious_a king_n all_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n proper_o regal_a when_o woman_n of_o who_o st._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 2._o v._n 12._o i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o use_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n with_o you_o be_v capable_a etc._n fran._n steph._n de_fw-fr aluin_n de_fw-fr potestat_fw-la episc_n abbatú_fw-it abbatiss_n ca._n 2.3_o 4.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o partaker_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_a viz._n of_o power_n to_o excommunicate_a clerk_n to_o absolve_v to_o visit_v to_o institute_v to_o present_v to_o benefice_n prelature_n &_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a yea_o of_o have_v all_o administration_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a but_o only_o of_o those_o thing_n of_o order_n whereof_o a_o woman_n be_v incapable_a last_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o salobrigiensis_n do_v here_o recite_v touch_v king_n anoint_v with_o sacred_a oil_n etc._n etc._n mix_v person_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v dispense_v against_o law_n ecclesiastical_a be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n which_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n may_v have_v satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a becan_n exam._n 139_o pag._n 139_o thomson_n say_v express_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v define_v by_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o the_o law_n of_o england_n do_v so_o define_v it_o thomson_n say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v govern_v ecclesiastical_a thing_n but_o not_o ecclesiastical_o therefore_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a burhill_n detract_v from_o the_o king_n all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n that_o be_v as_o you_o say_v sacerdotal_a but_o tooker_n faith_n that_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o priest_n be_v in_o the_o inward_a court_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n say_v the_o king_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o outward_a court_n but_o only_a power_n of_o censure_n and_o say_v again_o the_o king_n have_v not_o power_n of_o censure_n but_o hainric_n and_o tooker_n say_v the_o king_n have_v all_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o english_a law_n say_v the_o king_n have_v all_o manner_n
ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n say_v he_o have_v some_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o not_o all_o so_o the_o king_n have_v jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a with_o tooker_n supreme_a with_o the_o law_n all_o manner_n with_o the_o bishop_n some_z but_o not_o all_o with_o burhill_n and_o thomson_n none_o none_o at_o all_o be_v this_o your_o english_a concord_n dr._n harris_n reply_n the_o fool_n will_v always_o be_v play_v with_o his_o babble_n some_o fool_n with_o variety_n but_o this_o clay-witted_n jesuit_n play_v with_o his_o down_o right_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o word_n whereas_o heretofore_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o my_o english_a concord_n a_o full_a clear_a and_o solid_a answer_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_a seem_a jar_n but_o in_o truth_n no_o jar_n at_o all_o wherein_o be_v manifest_v our_o good_a concord_n even_o in_o all_o those_o seem_a jar_n in_o short_a thus_o master_n thomson_n deni_v the_o king_n supreme_a church_n government_n to_o be_v call_v primacy_n or_o the_o king_n primate_n as_o papist_n understand_v it_o to_z wete_z episcopal_a but_o he_o himself_o call_v the_o king_n supreme_a church_n government_n primacy_n and_o the_o king_n in_o respect_n thereof_o primate_n as_o the_o protestant_n mean_v to_o weet_v regal_a so_o dr._n tooker_n deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o this_o church_n that_o be_v episcopal_a or_o papal_a but_o doctor_n tooker_n acknowledge_v express_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o only_o the_o head_n but_o also_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o church_n to_o weet_v regal_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n say_v ma._n burhill_n they_o say_v well_o who_o call_v the_o king_n caput_n 284._o appendix_n pag._n 284._o pastorem_fw-la et_fw-la primatem_fw-la the_o head_n pastor_n and_o primate_n of_o this_o church_n doctor_n harris_n say_v ma._n burhill_n deni_v the_o king_n to_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n viz._n sacerdotal_a that_o be_v in_o dr._n harris_n meaning_n not_o presbyterial_a but_o episcopal_a according_a to_o that_o of_o lactantius_n who_o call_v sacerdotium_fw-la summum_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la sacerdotal_a that_o be_v episcopal_a archiepiscopall_a or_o patriarchall_a and_o dr._n tooker_n say_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v of_o presbyter_n or_o low_a priest_n or_o all_o jurisdiction_n presbyterial_a be_v in_o the_o inner_a court._n be_v here_o any_o jar_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n say_v the_o king_n have_v power_n of_o censure_n to_o weet_v regal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o plain_o appear_v when_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o king_n have_v not_o power_n of_o censure_n that_o be_v episcopal_a as_o excommunication_n or_o in_o short_a thus_o the_o king_n have_v some_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n viz._n regal_a and_o the_o king_n have_v not_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n viz._n episcopal_a dr._n tooker_n &_o hainric_n say_v the_o king_n have_v all_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n i_o regal_a and_o our_o english_a law_n say_v the_o king_n have_v not_o as_o this_o jesuit_n write_v all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o will_v include_v both_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterial_a or_o in_o becane_n his_o sense_n sacerdotal_a but_o all_o manner_n of_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v regal_a ma._n thomson_n say_v the_o king_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o primacy_n for_o primacy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v all_o one_o with_o ma._n thomson_n episcopal_a but_o ma._n thomson_n say_v the_o king_n have_v primacy_n or_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n regal_a so_o the_o king_n have_v all_o and_o all_o manner_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n regal_a and_o the_o king_n have_v not_o all_o the_o king_n have_v none_o none_o at_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_a the_o king_n do_v not_o govern_v ecclesiastical_a thing_n ecclesiastice_v that_o be_v episcopal_o or_o sacerdotal_o the_o king_n do_v govern_v ecclesiastical_a thing_n regal_o be_v not_o here_o a_o plain_a concord_n and_o uniform_a agreement_n the_o christian_a harmony_n whereof_o this_o jesuit_n can_v dissolve_v though_o all_o his_o jar_a heartstring_n will_v burst_v in-sund_a but_o whereas_o this_o jesuit_n say_v that_o m._n burhill_n affirm_v the_o king_n to_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n none_o at_o all_o in_o court_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v past_o shame_n in_o his_o gross_a untruth_n for_o m._n burhills_n express_v word_n in_o his_o 285._o his_o pag._n 285._o appendix_n be_v these_o quomodo_fw-la nullam_fw-la nullam_fw-la penitus_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la regiesse_n aio_fw-la he_o verbis_fw-la ubi_fw-la propositionem_fw-la qua_fw-la hoc_fw-la asseratur_fw-la falsam_fw-la esse_fw-la pronuntio_fw-la how_o do_v i_o say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v none_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n none_o at_o all_o in_o court_n inward_a or_o outward_a when_o i_o pronounce_v that_o proposition_n to_o be_v false_a wherein_o this_o be_v assert_v so_o the_o jesuit_n bring_v in_o ma._n burhill_n affirm_v that_o which_o he_o express_o denith_n the_o particular_a manner_n and_o material_a point_n of_o this_o supreme_a government_n regal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v set_v down_o by_o our_o gracious_a king_n james_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o three_o of_o our_o most_o learned_a bishop_n viz._n of_o salisbury_n winchester_n and_z ely_z as_o be_v transcribe_v in_o this_o reply_n &_o english_a concord_n but_o especial_o in_o hainric_n salo-brigian_a his_o becano-baculus_a with_o uniform_a consent_n becan_n exam._n 141._o pag._n 141._o if_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exercise_v under_o queen_n mary_n and_o may_v lawful_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o pope_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_o separate_v from_o the_o regal_a crown_n for_o if_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n unite_v unto_o it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o lawful_o exercise_v dr._n harris_n reply_n if_o the_o heaven_n fall_n we_o shall_v have_v store_n of_o larkshead_n we_o will_v as_o soon_o grant_v that_o the_o heaven_n may_v fall_v as_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v lawful_o exercise_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o this_o kingdom_n if_o queen_n mary_n will_v wilful_o &_o superstitious_o renounce_v that_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o she_o as_o queen_n of_o england_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o say_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a right_n unite_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o public_a worship_n &_o scruice_n of_o god_n be_v under_o the_o law_n unite_v to_o the_o person_n leviticall_a &_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v yet_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o make_v all_o israel_n to_o sin_n as_o quecne_n mary_n more_o bloody_a than_o he_o make_v all_o england_n to_o sin_n change_v both_o person_n and_o place_n by_o who_o and_o wherein_o god_n divine_a public_a worship_n be_v then_o to_o be_v perform_v here_o than_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o becanicall_a folly_n or_o foppery_n jesuitical_a becan_n exam._n 145_o pag._n 145_o that_o which_o you_o cite_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o assert_v here_o yourself_o viz._n that_o we_o give_v more_o to_o a_o abbess_n namely_o power_n to_o excommunicate_a than_o you_o to_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o true_a you_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o queen_n which_o you_o do_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o have_v primacy_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n etc._n etc._n abbess_n with_o we_o have_v not_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v as_o elizabeth_n with_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o our_o canon_n think_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v plain_a mulierem_fw-la 33._o q_o 5._o ca._n mulierem_fw-la that_o the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o man_n or_o her_o husband_n &_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o she_o can_v teach_v nor_o be_v a_o witness_n nor_o judge_v how_o much_o less_o may_v she_o command_v or_o reign_v monialibus_fw-la de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr excommunicationis_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr monialibus_fw-la and_o again_o if_o nun_n or_o moniall_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o their_o convert_v or_o clerk_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v absoln_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n wherein_o their_o monastery_n be_v hence_o the_o canonist_n gather_v that_o abbess_n can_v absolve_v and_o therefore_o can_v excommunicate_v their_o moniall_n and_o this_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o practice_n see_v suarez_n tom._n 5._o d._n 2._o sect._n 2._o et_fw-fr 3_o dr._n harris_n reply_n the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o ely_n assert_v the_o abbess_n with_o papist_n to_o have_v or_o dinary_a jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o therein_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o abbat_n and_o that_o
peremptory_o or_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n the_o like_a interpretation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n hold_v now_o under_o our_o k._n james_n &_o be_v of_o force_n under_o king_n edward_n 6._o and_o king_n henry_n 8_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o imprison_v or_o execute_v any_o here_o for_o not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o imprison_v &_o execute_v traitor_n for_o not_o acknowledge_v their_o king_n sovereignty_n and_o for_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n over_o their_o king_n in_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a crown_n kingdom_n and_o life_n itself_o becan_n exam._n 154_o page_n 154_o you_o ask_v whether_o those_o 6._o office_n viz._n to_o call_v counsel_n make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n confer_v benefice_n create_v &_o depose_v bishop_n excommunicate_v the_o stubborn_a &_o judge_v controversy_n ecclesiastical_a do_v proper_o belong_v to_o peter_n primacy_n or_o which_o of_o who_o office_n hoe_v exercise_v as_o primate_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o question_n be_v here_o whether_o your_o writer_n agree_v that_o your_o king_n as_o supreme_a governor_n may_v do_v those_o office_n i_o say_v they_o jar_v therein_o do_v you_o help_v they_o touch_v the_o power_n total_a counsel_n d._n tooker_n jar_v with_o himself_o &_o with_o hainric_n for_o tooker_n say_v that_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n do_v primary_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o from_o they_o be_v derive_v to_o bishop_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v counsel_n by_o divine_a right_n therefore_o not_o from_o king_n right_a therefore_o by_o divine_a right_n the_o apostle_n successor_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o not_o king_n have_v power_n to_o call_v counsel_n and_o this_o be_v against_o hainric_n and_o tooker_n himself_o dr._n harris_n reply_n our_o gracious_a king_n james_n in_o his_o book_n of_o apology_n etc._n etc._n vindicate_v and_o prove_v his_o rightful_a supreme_a power_n or_o government_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a within_o his_o dominion_n upon_o that_o this_o jesuite_n becane_n infer_v that_o then_o our_o king_n have_v power_n to_o call_v counsel_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o create_v and_o depose_v bishop_n to_o confer_v benefice_n to_o judge_v ecclesiastical_a controversy_n otherwise_o that_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v primate_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o all_o those_o be_v office_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o primacy_n hainric_n in_o his_o becano-baculus_a deny_v that_o his_o consequent_a as_o dr._n harris_n in_o his_o english_a concord_n here_o do_v because_o their_o chief_a primate_n and_o head_n pope_n peter_n do_v never_o as_o primate_n challenge_v to_o himself_o or_o execute_v any_o of_o those_o office_n and_o for_o that_o neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o any_o ancient_a father_n be_v find_v any_o of_o those_o office_n proper_o to_o belong_v to_o peter_n as_o primate_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o jesuit_n force_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o grapple_v with_o hainric_n therein_o hainric_n take_v up_o becane_n his_o own_o description_n and_o thence_o irrefragable_o conclude_v our_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n and_o head_n that_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v from_o becane_n his_o own_o cudgel_n and_o beat_v he_o sound_o black_a and_o blue_a therewith_o as_o become_v becano-baculus_a to_o do_v yet_o christian_a reader_n consider_v what_o just_a cause_n hainric_n have_v and_o i_o have_v here_o to_o urge_v the_o jesuite_n to_o show_v especial_o in_o this_o particular_a what_o general_a council_n cell_n peter_n do_v call_v as_o primate_n or_o what_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n do_v attribute_n to_o peter_n as_o primate_n any_o power_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n all_o the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o read_v they_o have_v can_v not_o show_v it_o whence_o necessary_o by_o popish_a rule_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o supreme_a primate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o supreme_a primate_n of_o the_o say_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o writer_n have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o most_o religious_a both_o king_n under_o the_o law_n and_o emperor_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v call_v general_a counsel_n for_o which_o they_o be_v general_o great_o and_o worthy_o commend_v the_o jesuite_n know_v this_o to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v it_o run_v into_o his_o start_a hole_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n when_o incee_v it_o stick_v in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o hang_v so_o fix_o in_o the_o pope_n liver_n as_o no_o jesuitical_a dictamne_n can_v draw_v it_o forth_o in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o regal_a supremacy_n the_o jesuite_n can_v not_o produce_v any_o two_o of_o our_o writer_n who_o do_v not_o full_o agree_v as_o for_o hainric_n and_o dr._n tooker_n they_o both_o write_v uniformal_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o orthodoxal_a king_n and_o emperor_n when_o any_o such_o be_v to_o call_v counsel_n here_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n and_o bring_v to_o his_o shift_n feign_v a_o jar_n between_o dr._n tooker_n and_o himself_o well_o then_o belike_o when_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o writing_n differ_v from_o himself_o that_o be_v at_o least_o a_o hundred_o time_n those_o discord_n must_v be_v style_v popish_a jar_n but_o how_o do_v becane_n prove_v that_o dr._n tooker_n be_v in_o this_o point_n against_o himself_o forsooth_o because_o he_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n viz._n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a emperor_n by_o divine_a right_n call_v a_o council_n then_o the_o argument_n run_v thus_o all_o the_o apostle_n joint_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n lawful_o call_v one_o council_n only_o of_o some_o few_o person_n within_o one_o city_n therefore_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n not_o christian_n emperor_n but_o only_o and_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n joint_o must_v call_v all_o general_a counsel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n what_o cable_n strong_a enough_o and_o long_o enough_o can_v the_o jesuit_n get_v from_o all_o the_o jesuitical_a crew_n so_o to_o tie_v these_o together_o that_o the_o consequence_n may_v hold_v for_o good_a for_o here_o be_v a_o manifold_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la 1._o from_o one_o particular_a act_n of_o apostle_n to_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o all_o bishop_n 2._o from_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o time_n of_o peace_n 3._o from_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a emperor_n to_o call_v counsel_n unto_o time_n when_o there_o be_v some_o to_o call_v and_o indeed_o do_v call_v all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a general_n and_o orthodoxal_a counsel_n to_o weet_v the_o first_o six_o of_o they_o becane_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n which_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a esteem_v as_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n be_v unlawful_o or_o against_o divine_a right_n indict_v or_o call_v yet_o be_v they_o all_o call_v by_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o pope_n viz._n the_o first_o nicen_n council_n by_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n by_o theodosius_n the_o first_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o second_o the_o first_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a unto_o which_o counsel_n the_o emperor_n by_o their_o letter_n call_v as_o well_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o other_o patriarch_n if_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o have_v know_v any_o such_o divine_a right_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o the_o emperor_n he_o will_v neever_n have_v stoop_v so_o base_o as_o suppliant_a upon_o his_o knee_n to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n by_o himself_o and_o by_o other_o to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n for_o what_o else_o have_v this_o be_v but_o treacherous_o to_o request_v the_o emperor_n to_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o divine_a right_n as_o becane_n here_o call_v it_o and_o by_o usurp_a power_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o call_n of_o general_a counsel_n to_o extinguish_v that_o divine_a right_n &_o popish_a primacy_n that_o be_v to_o extinguish_v their_o catholic_n faith_n for_o now_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n be_v the_o very_a capital_a and_o main_a point_n of_o their_o catholic_n faith_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n &_o question_n becane_n sit_v upon_o his_o cathedral_n tripos_n shall_v here_o determine_v these_o two_o question_n follow_v first_o whether_o bishop_n only_o or_o archbishop_n only_o or_o only_a patriarch_n for_o these_o may_v not_o be_v confound_v as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n
exterior_a court_n and_o the_o second_o that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o exterior_a court_n 6._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v that_o whosoever_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o in_o ecclesiastical_a inrisdiction_n of_o the_o exterior_a court_n have_v not_o supreme_a most_o ample_a and_o full_a lurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o exterior_a court_n but_o the_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o some_o other_o body_n in_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o exterior_a court_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o bishop_n because_o he_o may_v by_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o sentence_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o master_n burhill_n do_v confess_v ergo_fw-la he_o have_v not_o supreme_a most_o ample_a and_o most_o full_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o exterior_a court_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o your_o will_n contrariwise_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n can_v by_o any_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o sentence_n but_o the_o king_n now_o if_o he_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o other_o in_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a ergo_fw-la he_o can_v by_o any_o other_o be_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n i_o doube_v not_o but_o you_o mark_v well_o that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o agree_v english_a concord_n 68_o pag._n 68_o in_o good_a sooth_n by_o this_o precedent_a chapter_n i_o observe_v my_o aduerlary_n a_o bad_a disputer_n by_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n for_o manifest_v hereof_o let_v we_o first_o handle_v the_o question_n you_o inquire_v whether_o the_o king_n may_v excommunicate_v his_o subject_n the_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o ely_n pag._n 151._o doctor_n tooker_n pag._n 15._o master_n thomson_n pag._n 83._o &_o 84._o affirm_v of_o all_o our_o writer_n in_o these_o word_n omnes_fw-la fatemur_fw-la regem_fw-la excommunicandipotestatem_fw-la nullam_fw-la habere_fw-la we_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o king_n can_v excommunicate_v i_o pray_v tell_v i_o in_o so_o full_a a_o concord_n be_v here_o any_o difference_n sure_o no_o english_a jar_n except_o a_o feign_a becanicall_a jar_n for_o the_o jesuite_n follow_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o king_n can_v excommunicate_v but_o whether_o the_o king_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o so_o proceed_v as_o you_o see_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o office_n of_o supremacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o residue_n that_o a_o primate_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v of_o his_o subject_n but_o here_o like_o a_o idle_a sophister_n he_o fight_v without_o the_o list_n and_o first_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o mark_v his_o admirable_a skill_n in_o logic_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o out_o of_o our_o most_o uniform_a consent_n to_o wrest_v a_o english_a discord_n this_o be_v therefore_o his_o first_o reason_n the_o king_n can_v execute_v all_o the_o inferior_a action_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o can_v excommunicate_v therefore_o he_o have_v no_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o such_o childish_a jesuitical_a fancy_n be_v the_o jesuit_n become_v ignorant_a or_o forgetful_a of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o our_o controversy_n about_o one_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o above_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n yes_o we_o reason_n about_o the_o office_n of_o that_o one_o only_a supreme_a governor_n as_o supreme_a governor_n according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n ad_fw-la bonifac_o epist_n 50._o inhoc_n ergo_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la domino_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la cum_fw-la eafaciunt_fw-la ad_fw-la seruiendum_fw-la illi_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la facere_fw-la nisi_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o this_o king_n serve_v the_o lord_n respect_v only_o their_o kingly_a office_n that_o be_v when_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n to_o serve_v he_o which_o they_o can_v do_v except_o they_o be_v king_n now_o sir_n if_o excommunication_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o primate_n or_o supreme_a governor_n for_o in_o our_o question_n they_o be_v both_o one_o than_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o every_o mean_a archdeacon_n for_o both_o these_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v also_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o this_o jesuit_n logic_n as_o many_o only_a supreme_a governor_n as_o there_o be_v bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n be_v any_o thing_n more_o absurd_a see_v you_o not_o in_o what_o a_o break_v the_o jesuit_n be_v catch_v but_o for_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n understand_v thus_o much_o the_o king_n of_o himself_o can_v excommunicate_v no_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n assemble_v in_o the_o parliament_n he_o can_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o force_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o this_o or_o that_o obstinate_a subject_a aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n absolute_a power_n to_o command_v any_o bishop_n within_o his_o dominion_n to_o absolve_v any_o man_n who_o by_o appeal_n he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v second_o the_o jesuit_n reason_v thus_o the_o king_n give_v to_o other_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v therefore_o he_o he_o himself_o may_v excommunicate_v the_o jesuit_n may_v have_v learn_v out_o of_o bernard_n whò_fw-la they_o take_v for_o a_o brother_n of_o their_o own_o the_o vanity_n and_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n who_o though_o his_o doctrine_n herein_o be_v not_o orthodoxal_a yet_o to_o infringe_v this_o consequent_a do_v very_o accurat_o distinguish_v thus_o write_v to_o eugenius_n conuerie_a gladium_fw-la tuum_fw-la in_o vaginam_fw-la tuus_fw-la ergo_fw-la et_fw-la ipse_fw-la two_o forsitan_fw-la nuiu_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la tua_fw-la manu_fw-la cuaginandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n say_v christ_n to_o peter_n then_o say_v bernard_n to_o the_o pope_n yea_o that_o sword_n be_v thou_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o thy_o hand_n but_o at_o thy_o direction_n both_o sword_n be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o the_o material_a sword_n but_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v draw_v for_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n by_o the_o church_n one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n the_o other_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o soldier_n but_o yet_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n three_o he_o argue_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n as_o be_v theodosius_n to_o ambrose_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o his_o dominion_n over_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n then_o shall_v not_o the_o pope_n be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o priest_n in_o his_o act_n of_o confession_n so_o write_v panormitan_n papatenetur_fw-la confiteri_fw-la etremiss_a extra_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la etremiss_a et_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la actu_fw-la sacerdos_n est_fw-la maior_fw-la illo_fw-la sacerdos_n potest_fw-la illum_fw-la ligare_fw-la et_fw-la absoluere_fw-la the_o pope_n himself_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o in_o that_o action_n the_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o have_v power_n tobinde_v and_o loose_v he_o it_o also_o appear_v by_o a_o councellat_n constance_n basil_n see_v the_o counsel_n of_o coustance_n and_o basil_n and_o another_o at_o basil_n that_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o bishop_n and_o by_o they_o convent_v judge_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v from_o their_o papacy_n according_a to_o that_o of_o your_o canon_n law_n come_v again_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la glossa_fw-la dist_n 19_o anastasius_n in_o glossa_fw-la tum_fw-la synodus_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la papa_n when_o a_o controversy_n be_v concern_v faith_n than_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o jesuit_n deceive_v by_o elench_v a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la we_o teach_v that_o our_o king_n be_v not_o primat_n but_o private_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n not_o only_o be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o every_o other_o minister_n according_a to_o that_o worthy_a say_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n egosemin_n sonil_n plebis_fw-la eten_v collocato_fw-la in_o pontisicale_n solio_fw-la cvi_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la maderatores_fw-la imperij_fw-la nostracapita_fw-la submittamusâ—â—_n also_o a_o emperor_n 5._o sozome_n lib._n 6._o â—â—_o 7_o the_o doâ—eâ—_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o be_o like_a one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n place_v such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o bishop_n throne_n to_o who_o we_o that_o be_v manager_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v submitour_n neck_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n of_o any_o the_o mean_a subject_n of_o
harris_n reply_n whata_n malicious_a &_o scoff_a sycophant_n be_v this_o who_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o i_o even_o in_o this_o strain_n ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o our_o primate_n the_o king_n say_v i_o detract_v too_o much_o from_o the_o king_n herein_o first_o this_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a jesuit_n must_v be_v teach_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o kingdom_n though_o the_o king_n be_v here_o immediate_o next_o under_o christ_n the_o supreme_a governor_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a yet_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o his_o majesty_n alone_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o parliament_n to_o make_v any_o law_n even_o civil_a thereby_o absolute_o to_o bind_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o all_o statute_n make_v by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o say_a order_n in_o the_o parliament_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n do_v manifest_a touch_v the_o suppose_a jar_n between_o hainric_n &_o i_o hainric_n write_v general_o of_o the_o power_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n assert_v that_o the_o say_v king_n and_o emperor_n laudable_o by_o their_o own_o power_n make_v such_o law_n which_o i_o also_o aver_v and_o i_o here_o write_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o majesty_n therein_o as_o it_o be_v use_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o land_n assert_v that_o his_o majesty_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o order_n or_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o parliament_n may_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o force_n whereof_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v which_o hainric_n will_v aver_v to_o be_v very_o true_a so_o this_o seem_a jarte_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o goggle_n eye_v jesuit_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o sound_a concord_n further_o i_o reply_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n set_v forth_o injunction_n as_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o our_o gracious_a king_n james_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n confirm_v the_o last_o ecclesiastical_a law-canon_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n house_n last_o i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n his_o majesty_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o letter_n patent_n may_v authorise_v any_o person_n be_v natural_a bear_v subject_n to_o his_o highness_n who_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o exercise_v use_v occupy_v and_o execute_v under_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n &_o preeminence_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v or_o concern_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o his_o reasme_n to_o visit_v reform_v redress_n order_n correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o which_o by_o any_o manner_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n can_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v reform_v order_v redress_v correct_v restrain_v or_o amend_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o increase_v of_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n will_v the_o vile_a jesuite_n call_v this_o vilify_a of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n questionless_a it_o grind_v his_o hart_n that_o our_o church_n the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n ascribe_v so_o much_o unto_o his_o majesty_n becan_n exam._n pag._n pag._n that_o which_o you_o add_v be_v a_o new_a paradox_n viz._n that_o ecclesiastic_a all_o law_n make_v by_o the_o king_n have_v force_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o yet_o that_o the_o king_n can_v excommunicate_v it_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o lawyer_n that_o whosever_v have_v power_n to_o make_v apenall_a law_n have_v also_o power_n to_o punish_v this_o common_a rule_n hold_v in_o matter_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a why_o exempt_v you_o your_o king_n from_o the_o common_a rule_n &_o confine_v he_o into_o such_o strait_n dr._n harris_n reply_n to_o a_o unlearned_a jesuit_n plain_a vulgar_a thing_n seem_v paradox_n date_fw-la the_o jesuit_n deny_v that_o clergy_n man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o put_v to_o death_n of_o heretic_n and_o against_o such_o &_o such_o erroncous_a obstinate_a person_n as_o heretic_n and_o dare_v he_o affirm_v that_o clergy_n man_n may_v give_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n or_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o heretic_n since_o by_o their_o trivial_a and_o vulgar_o know_v popish_a canon_n they_o may_v not_o sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n when_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o civil_a judge_n that_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o his_o lawyer_n be_v most_o plain_o false_a viz._n that_o whosoever_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o penal_a law_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v unless_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o power_n to_o punish_v by_o command_v such_o officer_n to_o punish_v unto_o who_o the_o inflict_a of_o such_o punishment_n appertain_v in_o which_o sense_n our_o king_n also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v that_o be_v to_o command_v bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n provide_v in_o that_o behalf_n yea_o further_o the_o king_n write_v of_o prohibition_n absolu_v that_o subject_n of_o he_o which_o be_v wrongful_o excommunicate_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o straighten_v but_o to_o enlarge_v much_o more_o than_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o his_o majesty_n supreme_a power_n herein_o who_o know_v not_o that_o christian_a king_n and_o empeperour_n have_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o such_o and_o such_o priest_n shall_v be_v suspend_v deprive_v degrade_v and_o other_o choose_v and_o institute_v into_o their_o benefice_n and_o yet_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o those_o emperor_n to_o suspend_v deprive_v degrade_v choose_v or_o institute_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o that_o this_o rule_n hold_v not_o in_o civil_a matter_n be_v show_v before_o becan_n exam._n 196_o pag._n 196_o my_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o king_n give_v unto_o another_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v therefore_o himself_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o that_o power_n he_o can_v give_v it_o to_o another_o you_o deny_v the_o argument_n allege_v bernard_n to_o show_v the_o invalidity_n thereof_o but_o bernard_n rather_o hinder_v then_o help_v your_o cause_n for_o he_o reasâ—noth_v as_o i_o do_v thus_o peter_n have_v no_o temporal_a possession_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o give_v they_o to_o another_o he_o have_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n bernard_n say_v nothing_o of_o this_o consequent_a but_o of_o a_o double_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o one_o temporal_a indirect_o all_o office_n of_o which_o power_n bernard_n deni_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o himself_o way_n execute_v the_o other_o his_o power_n spiritual_a direct_o which_o he_o grant_v may_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o this_o position_n viz._n no_o man_n can_v give_v to_o another_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o bernard_n and_o i_o assert_v to_o which_o you_o answer_v nothing_o dr._n harris_n reply_n the_o jesuit_n be_v here_o ensnarled_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bernard_n as_o one_o fall_v into_o a_o quagmire_n who_o the_o more_o he_o struggle_v to_o get_v out_o plunge_v himself_o deep_a into_o it_o bernard_n assert_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o both_o sword_n equal_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o of_o direct_o and_o indirect_o be_v not_o bernard_n distinction_n but_o the_o jesuit_n vain_a and_o new_a find_v fiction_n and_o therefore_o be_v may_v give_v power_n to_o other_o ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la to_o execute_v the_o material_a sword_n yet_o by_o himself_o can_v use_v or_o draw_v out_o the_o same_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o that_o one_o may_v give_v power_n to_o another_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v himself_o the_o jesuit_n be_v intolerable_o ignorant_a if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o by_o their_o canon_n law_n the_o pope_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la by_o who_o king_n reign_v and_o of_o who_o they_o hold_v their_o sceptre_n in_o popish_a book_n print_v and_o allow_v they_o who_o hold_v the_o material_a sword_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n not_o direct_o but_o indirect_o be_v censure_v for_o politilian_a heretic_n these_o times-seruers_a but_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o distinction_n here_o and_o say_v that_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v it_o the_o king_n indirect_o to_o weet_v in_o or_o dine_v ad_fw-la custodiam_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la to_o pronide_v and_o procure_v that_o all_o ecclesiastic_n perform_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n law_n be_v not_o this_o jesuit_n argument_n according_a to_o his_o own_o dispute_n here_o dash_v in_o piece_n for_o as_o the_o pope_n
if_o the_o turk_n shall_v command_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o alcoran_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n force_v they_o to_o hear_v mass_n the_o pope_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o some_o heathen_a king_n perhaps_o compel_v they_o to_o idolatry_n shall_v they_o then_o obey_v these_o prince_n command_n but_o than_o shall_v they_o do_v against_o their_o conscience_n shall_v they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v then_o farewell_n primacy_n of_o the_o church_n perhaps_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o will_v obey_v when_o they_o think_v good_a shall_v therefore_o subject_n be_v judge_n of_o their_o king_n may_v then_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n say_v after_o this_o manner_n if_o it_o please_v your_o majesty_n in_o this_o point_n we_o think_v good_a to_o obey_v your_o majesty_n command_n but_o in_o that_o not_o english_a concord_n in_o this_o place_n either_o the_o jesuit_n be_v beside_o himself_o or_o else_o he_o have_v much_o forget_v himself_o for_o every_o where_n in_o his_o other_o question_n he_o affir_n m_v that_o no_o king_n either_o pagan_a or_o christian_n have_v any_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o enquire_v from_o whence_o and_o by_o what_o title_n he_o have_v his_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o by_o his_o own_o learning_n he_o beat_v his_o brain_n to_o find_v the_o original_n of_o nothing_o if_o he_o take_v away_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n either_o precise_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o else_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n for_o his_o dispute_n run_v not_o thus_o the_o king_n if_o he_o have_v primacy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v it_o either_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o as_o a_o christian_a king_n but_o he_o have_v it_o in_o neither_o of_o the_o say_v two_o respect_n therefore_o he_o have_v it_o not_o at_o all_o if_o he_o let_v that_o supposition_n stand_v then_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o most_o gracious_a king_n james_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o king_n and_o by_o religion_n a_o christian_a king_n he_o be_v a_o brainsick_a wrangler_n for_o since_o by_o his_o supposal_n here_o the_o king_n have_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o he_o have_v it_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v it_o at_o all_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v much_o stand_v upon_o this_o idle_a and_o beggarly_a question_n wherein_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o question_n furhermore_o i_o will_v have_v the_o jesuit_n understand_v that_o this_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o stand_v upon_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o for_o moses_n be_v adorn_v with_o this_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o be_v style_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n but_o certain_o that_o you_o may_v know_v here_o be_v no_o jar_n or_o odds_o among_o we_o respect_v the_o main_a the_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o his_o tortura_fw-la pag._n 377._o have_v sound_o and_o according_a to_o the_o very_a truth_n manifest_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v not_o to_o ethnic_n king_n as_o ethnic_a but_o unto_o king_n as_o they_o be_v christian_a king_n or_o defender_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n his_o word_n be_v these_o et_fw-la sunt_fw-la ista_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la testamento_fw-la veteri_fw-la satis_fw-la solida_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la reges_fw-la infideles_fw-la primatum_fw-la pertinere_fw-la probent_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o those_o thing_n before_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o solid_a and_o substantial_a ground_n as_o tortus_fw-la shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v not_o that_o they_o prove_v this_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o belong_v to_o pagan_a king_n no_o sure_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v no_o more_o unto_o such_o prince_n than_o be_v give_v in_o the_o old_a unto_o ahasucrus_n and_o nabuchodonosor_n wherefore_o in_o this_o point_n tortus_fw-la be_v beside_o himself_o but_o yet_o if_o caesar_n become_v a_o christian_n as_o in_o constantine_n then_o present_o he_o have_v the_o same_o right_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o josias_n have_v in_o the_o old_a reditus_fw-la statim_fw-la fit_a ad_fw-la iura_fw-la regum_fw-la israel_n there_o be_v a_o present_a possession_n of_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v make_v king_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n &_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ._n wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n that_o the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v cain_n and_o tiberius_n shall_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v that_o title_n although_o a_o man_n will_v give_v it_o they_o because_o they_o employ_v their_o whole_a strength_n to_o ruin_n and_o root_v up_o the_o church_n but_o let_v they_o then_o take_v superiority_n in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v unfainedlie_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n thereof_o there_o be_v due_a to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n of_o caesar_n and_o there_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a caesar_n whatsoever_o duty_n under_o the_o old_a law_n be_v either_o pay_v or_o payable_a by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o their_o king_n unto_o who_o be_v then_o due_a and_o yield_v all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n not_o only_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o covill_a state_n but_o also_o of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n so_o express_v be_v very_o true_a and_o fit_v our_o purpose_n for_o in_o they_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o pagan_a king_n as_o they_o be_v pagan_n have_v no_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o if_o almighty_a god_n so_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o pagan_a king_n as_o that_o they_o will_v stand_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n against_o error_n and_o make_v law_n for_o the_o same_o let_v the_o jesuit_n tell_v i_o in_o that_o case_n whether_o god_n do_v not_o hind_n our_o conscience_n to_o obey_v pagan_a prince_n and_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o deny_v it_o lest_o bellarmine_n fall_v on_o his_o jack_n for_o it_o because_o he_o have_v resolve_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o but_o yet_o if_o he_o doubt_v lot_n he_o resort_v to_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o 166._o epistle_n to_o the_o donatist_n who_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n quando_fw-la imperatores_fw-la veritatem_fw-la tenent_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o emperor_n stand_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v out_o a_o commandment_n for_o the_o same_o against_o error_n whosoever_o shall_v despise_v the_o same_o increase_v his_o own_o damnation_n for_o even_o among_o man_n he_o suffer_v punishment_n but_o before_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o appear_v which_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o which_o truth_n itself_o command_v by_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n and_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n our_o reverend_a b._n in_o his_o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 381._o most_o true_o write_v quodcunque_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la religionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n neither_o do_v they_o anything_o without_o commendation_n wherein_o they_o have_v power_n &_o authority_n to_o enact_v law_n as_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n also_o do_v dan._n 3.29_o and_o the_o king_n of_o nineuch_n jonas_n 3.7_o that_o with_o a_o public_a proclaim_v fast_o god_n almighty_a may_v be_v satisfy_v andaccord_v to_o this_o sentence_n write_v saint_n augustine_n many_o year_n before_o he_o in_o his_o 50._o epist_n to_o bonifacius_n the_o soldier_n sed_fw-la illud_fw-la propheticum_fw-la iam_fw-la impletur_fw-la psal_n 2._o et_fw-la nunc_fw-la reges_fw-la seruite_fw-la domino_fw-la in_o timore_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o be_v the_o prophetical_a oracle_n fulfil_v which_o speak_v in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n now_o o_o ice_o king_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o how_o shall_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n unless_o they_o prohibit_v and_o punish_v those_o enormity_n with_o religious_a severity_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v daily_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o commandment_n and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o serve_v as_o a_o servant_n by_o make_v law_n with_o force_n and_o vigour_n to_o command_v thing_n that_o be_v righteous_a and_o to_o forbid_v the_o contrary_n even_o as_o ezekias_n serve_v by_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n even_o as_o king_n losias_o serve_v by_o do_v the_o like_a even_o as_o the_o king_n of_o
intestine_a jar_n and_o difference_n of_o roman_a writer_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o our_o full_a agreement_n in_o the_o king_n supremacy_n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o it_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o antichrist_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o bias_n of_o icsuit_n and_o in_o this_o case_n what_o one_o of_o the_o forename_a have_v he_o not_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v again_o your_o indifferent_a equity_n wherein_o with_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o parisian_a sorbonist_n you_o detest_v the_o jesuite_n who_o seek_v to_o justify_v their_o cause_n by_o the_o imprisonment_n bond_n and_o death_n of_o traitor_n suffer_v for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o their_o native_a king_n who_o hand_n unless_o they_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o this_o becane_n will_v it_o not_o shake_v and_o cause_n to_o let_v fall_v the_o pen_n who_o spirit_n though_o never_o so_o lofty_a will_v it_o not_o depress_v infringe_v and_o dissipate_v save_v only_o of_o becane_n but_o very_o impious_o and_o impudent_o do_v he_o apply_v to_o the_o gunpowder_n traitor_n that_o which_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 4._o write_v of_o the_o persecute_a saint_n viz._n you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n to_o god_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o men._n let_v they_o be_v so_o since_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o so_o 1._o agazing_a stock_n to_o god_n who_o behold_v their_o treacherous_a and_o covert_a conspiracy_n against_o their_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n his_o anoint_v as_o the_o jesuite_n here_o confess_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v enfeeble_v their_o force_n for_o our_o victory_n and_o prepare_v hell_n fire_n for_o their_o eternal_a punishment_n 2._o a_o spectacle_n to_o angel_n who_o wonder_v there_o be_v any_o so_o much_o as_o style_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o tremble_v not_o to_o call_v the_o royal_a supremacy_n of_o king_n in_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n practise_v with_o commendation_n by_o the_o best_a both_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o emperor_n christian_n potentissimos_fw-la inferorum_fw-la principatus_fw-la the_o most_o potent_a principality_n of_o hell_n rejoice_v to_o behold_v such_o infamous_a and_o execrable_a traitor_n commit_v to_o the_o safe_a custody_n and_o torture_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n last_o a_o spectacle_n to_o man_n who_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o but_o hear_v of_o these_o most_o inhuman_a and_o bloody_a jesuitical_a conspiracy_n more_o savage_a than_o cruelty_n itself_o be_v inflame_v for_o the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o undergo_v perpetual_a combat_n with_o all_o these_o pestilent_a emissary_n of_o antichrist_n moreover_o if_o you_o know_v not_o with_o what_o great_a variety_n inconstancy_n and_o vanity_n of_o opinion_n the_o popish_a writer_n travel_v and_o with_o what_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o our_o writer_n the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v maintain_v listen_v and_o read-ove_a but_o cursory_o this_o little_a book_n which_o here_o i_o present_a to_o you_o and_o in_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v particular_o express_v before_o your_o eye_n wherein_z and_z in_o what_o head_n they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o how_o we_o accord_n in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o our_o king_n and_o here_o it_o much_o concern_v your_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o obscrue_v how_o gallant_o this_o becane_n present_v himself_o to_o you_o with_o his_o counterfeit_n and_o childish_a wile_n to_o entrap_v you_o wherein_o he_o play_v his_o prize_n so_o skilful_o and_o subtle_o to_o circumvent_v you_o that_o by_o his_o only_a cunning_n hope_v to_o gain_v no_o small_a praise_n but_o see_v he_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o combat_n i_o will_v so_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o unprepared_a not_o only_o to_o meet_v with_o his_o blow_n but_o also_o to_o repel_v they_o and_o to_o turn_v they_o back_o again_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n of_o which_o our_o conflict_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o be_v spectator_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o beseech_v the_o most_o merciful_a heavenly_a father_n to_o grant_v you_o zeal_n according_a to_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o desirous_a of_o your_o salvation_n richard_n harris_n becan_n exam._n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o calumny_n you_o write_v that_o i_o do_v use_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n to_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n of_o traitor_n i_o do_v not_o use_v it_o of_o traitor_n but_o of_o those_o catholic_n who_o be_v with_o you_o imprison_v banish_a spoil_v of_o their_o good_n and_o fortune_n or_o also_o put_v to_o death_n you_o know_v who_o they_o be_v dr._n harris_n reply_n i_o know_v the_o jesuite_n herein_o bely_v this_o state_n most_o impudent_o by_o which_o none_o but_o traitorous_a or_o at_o least_o seditious_a obstinate_a cacolikes_n &_o not_o any_o one_o mere_o for_o faith_n or_o religion_n have_v be_v or_o be_v imprison_v exile_a despoiled_a or_o execute_v 2._o the_o jesuit_n here_o confess_v that_o those_o say_v traitor_n be_v catholic_n and_o themselves_o even_o the_o gun-powder-traitor_n confess_v that_o their_o treason_n be_v undertake_v for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n so_o traitorous_a and_o dangerous_a to_o christian_a state_n be_v the_o jesuited_a popery_n 3._o this_o becane_n in_o his_o conscience_n think_v that_o these_o word_n you_o be_v make_v gaze_v stock_n be_v and_o be_v most_o fit_o and_o true_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o garnett_n that_o cunning_a but_o archtraitor_n viz._n when_o he_o be_v dismember_v and_o his_o head_n and_o quarter_n fix_v on_o high_a to_o be_v gaze_v on_o 4._o the_o present_a jesuited_a romish_a faith_n be_v impious_a heresy_n and_o idolatrous_a blasphemy_n the_o religion_n be_v gross_a superstition_n and_o open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o the_o king_n or_o rather_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o lawful_a kill_n of_o king_n god_n anoint_v by_o the_o mean_a vassal_n of_o the_o say_a king_n authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o kill_v they_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o by_o suarez_n in_o his_o late_a book_n against_o our_o king_n lib._n 6._o chap._n 4._o imprint_v by_o public_a authority_n with_o privilege_n therefore_o by_o all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a why_o may_v not_o all_o such_o jesuited_a cacolikes_n be_v most_o just_o imprison_v despoiled_a exile_a or_o execute_v as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n for_o this_o their_o traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a faith_n and_o religion_n so_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o they_o especial_o when_o as_o by_o their_o own_o popish_a doctrine_n heretical_a obstinate_a schismatic_n such_o as_o indeed_o all_o those_o cacolikes_n be_v may_v be_v imprison_v and_o despoil_v of_o good_n land_n and_o life_n itself_o and_o when_o as_o so_o many_o thousand_o dear_a saint_n of_o the_o lord_n mere_o for_o their_o orthodoxal_a faith_n and_o pure_a religion_n have_v be_v in_o their_o bloody_a inquisition_n and_o other_o popish_a persecution_n most_o savage_o torture_v even_o to_o death_n therefore_o with_o great_a impudence_n do_v he_o charge_v we_o with_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o which_o we_o be_v as_o free_v as_o they_o therein_o be_v guilty_a 5._o no_o small_a number_n of_o popish_a martyr_n so_o canonize_v and_o enrowl_v among_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n heinous_a and_o diabolical_a traitor_n against_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o state_n here_o and_o according_o be_v here_o execute_v therefore_o indeed_o these_o word_n you_o be_v make_v agazing_a stock_n etc._n etc._n the_o jesuite_n apply_v to_o traitor_n to_o wit_n such_o popish_a martyr_n 6._o last_o the_o exceed_a clemency_n of_o our_o king_n towards_o the_o now_o imprison_v seditious_a and_o treacherous_a cacolikes_n be_v such_o that_o they_o fare_v more_o delicious_o and_o live_v more_o sportful_o i_o may_v well_o have_v say_v riotous_o then_o million_o of_o his_o majesty_n good_a subject_n do_v who_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n this_o be_v too_o too_o well_o know_v and_o this_o forsooth_o be_v that_o hard-hard_a usage_n and_o hot_a persecution_n which_o have_v breed_v this_o jesuitical_a exclamation_n becanus_n jar_n the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o new_a thing_n it_o begin_v under_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o continue_v under_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o now_o under_o king_n james_n the_o same_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o so_o many_o domestical_a jar_n and_o division_n that_o long_o it_o can_v stand_v so_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v full_a well_o omne_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la divisum_fw-la desolabitur_fw-la every_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o what_o and_o how_o great_a these_o discord_n be_v i_o will_v show_v in_o these_o
matter_n ridiculous_o because_o when_o as_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o the_o decretall_n be_v find_v these_o word_n extravag_n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la de_fw-la verborum_fw-la significatione_n you_o out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n and_o sluggishness_n set_v down_o these_o word_n extravag_n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la page_n 22._o what_o be_v john_n and_o page_n all_o one_o with_o you_o true_o child_n can_v be_v more_o foolish_a in_o cite_v then_o thus_o unless_o you_o profit_v better_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n will_v never_o admit_v you_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bachelor_n dr._n harris_n reply_n excuse_v i_o christian_n reader_n utter_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o scornful_a jesuite_n in_o more_o tart_a manner_n here_o and_o there_o than_o otherwise_o be_v usual_a with_o i_o or_o fit_v my_o disposition_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v or_o be_v a_o ignorant_a slug_n trifle_v lie_n frivolous_a boyish_a lie_n scurrilous_a &_o a_o lie_a forsooth_o father_n jesuite_n this_o becane_n be_v one_o &_o among_o such_o may_v bear_v the_o bell_n as_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v before_o i_o dismiss_v he_o his_o boyish_a scurrility_n be_v two_o in_o the_o former_a he_o ask_v whether_o john_n and_o page_n be_v all_o one_o with_o i_o a_o question_n fit_a to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o petite_fw-fr schoolboy_n to_o his_o fellow_n then_o by_o a_o father_n jesuite_n to_o a_o ancient_a divine_a in_o the_o second_o he_o will_v cutoff_a all_o my_o hope_n to_o attain_v the_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n the_o jesuite_n may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o 19_o year_n stand_v it_o may_v be_v as_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o himself_o howsoever_o that_o i_o dare_v bold_o aver_v this_o that_o becane_n in_o comparison_n of_o doctor_n harris_n be_v in_o manner_n but_o a_o abecedary_n scholar_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o all_o good_a literature_n divine_a and_o humane_a in_o all_o the_o liberal_a science_n and_o in_o all_o the_o learned_a tongue_n as_o he_o shall_v find_v to_o his_o shame_n if_o therein_o he_o dare_v grapple_v with_o i_o i_o must_v confess_v and_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n i_o be_v a_o fool_n to_o boast_v myself_o but_o the_o scurrilous_a disgrace_n of_o this_o silly_a jesuite_n have_v enforce_v i_o as_o his_o scurrility_n so_o his_o lie_n be_v also_o two_o the_o former_a that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o chapter_n cuminter_n nonnullos_fw-la pag._n 22._o whereas_o in_o my_o paper_n book_n it_o be_v cite_v thus_o in_o short_a extravag_n 22._o ca._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la but_o the_o transcriber_n corrector_n or_o compositor_n put-in_a page_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o boyish_a feather_n for_o the_o boyish_a father-iesuite_n to_o play_v withal_o as_o though_o such_o oversight_n in_o print_v be_v not_o usual_a this_o jesuite_n himself_o exam._n pag._n 98._o will_v have_v a_o escape_n of_o far_o great_a moment_n to_o pass_v in_o the_o print_a book_n of_o tertullian_n against_o praxeas_n his_o second_o untruth_n be_v that_o i_o cite_v it_o so_o false_o not_o of_o oversight_n but_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n and_o dulness_n alas_o for_o this_o fee_o ignorant_a and_o here_o impudent_o lie_v jesuite_n unto_o who_o upon_o pawn_n of_o all_o my_o book_n i_o will_v undertake_v and_o perform_v it_o to_o read_v lecture_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o the_o study_n whereof_o i_o have_v spend_v more_o week_n yea_o month_n than_o this_o jesuite_n have_v bestow_v hour_n his_o extreme_a ignorance_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v make_v here_o apparent_a in_o these_o 3_o point_n follow_v first_o in_o that_o he_o confound_v the_o 6._o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n with_o the_o extravagant_n whereas_o they_o be_v distinct_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o 6._o general_a part_n 1._o the_o decree_n gather_v by_o gratian._n 2._o the_o decretal_n compile_v by_o gregory_n 9_o 3._o the_o sixth_o of_o the_o decretal_n make_v by_o boniface_n 8._o 4._o the_o clementines_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o fist_n 5._o the_o extravagant_n of_o john_n 22._o 6._o the_o extravagant_n common_a make_v by_o diverse_a roman_a bishop_n after_o the_o sixth_o of_o the_o decretal_n the_o second_o point_n of_o his_o ignorance_n be_v in_o confound_v cap._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la with_o cap._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la viz._n as_o like_a as_o a_o apple_n be_v to_o a_o oyster_n the_o three_o point_n who_o in_o his_o ignorance_n be_v apparent_a be_v in_o cite_v thus_o extravag_n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la joan._n 22._o deverborum_fw-la significatione_n when_o as_o the_o canon_n or_o chap_v cum_fw-la inter_fw-la be_v to_o be_v find_v neither_o in_o that_o title_n deverborum_fw-la significatione_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o extravagant_n of_o joan._n 22._o now_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n be_v to_o answer_v i_o to_o those_o fine_a question_n touch_v the_o three_o point_n of_o his_o very_a grosle_n ignorance_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n here_o manifest_v 1_o whether_o the_o decretall_n &_o extravagant_n be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o 2_o whether_o boniface_n and_o john_n be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o 3_o whether_o 8._o and_o 22._o be_v all_o one_o 4_o whether_o cap._n inter._n and_o cap._n inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la be_v all_o one_o 5_o whether_o a_o chapter_n of_o a_o title_n extant_a and_o a_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o title_n not_o extant_a be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o and_o then_o let_v the_o indifferent_a readr_n judge_v whether_o any_o child_n can_v be_v more_o foolish_a in_o cite_v than_o he_o and_o how_o undeserued_o he_o obtain_v his_o degree_n of_o doctorship_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o place_n viz._n extravag_n joan._n 22._o cap._n inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la in_o gloss_n be_v cite_v by_o i_o to_o show_v that_o king_n receive_v their_o power_n none_o simple_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o more_o than_o so_o viz._n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n as_o of_o their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n the_o jesuit_n eudaemon_n joannes_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o jesuit-traytor_n garnet_n say_v he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o any_o print_a book_n of_o extra_n joan._n 22._o those_o word_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n yet_o afterward_o find_v those_o very_a word_n he_o ingenuous_o confess_v the_o same_o i_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o much_o care_n whether_o becane_n have_v like_o ingenuity_n in_o he_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o these_o very_a word_n be_v in_o that_o gloss_n 1513._o print_a in_o folio_n at_o paris_n auno_n 1513._o credere_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la papam_fw-la conditorem_fw-la dicti_fw-la decreti_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la statuere_fw-la proat_n statuit_fw-la hareticum_fw-la censeretur_fw-la to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o popo_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o pretty_a heathenish_a blaspnemie_n the_o heathen_a call_v their_o emperor_n our_o lord_n god_n domitian_n the_o papist_n call_v their_o primar_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n english_a concord_n becane_n in_o his_o jar_n and_o sixth_o question_n demand_v whether_o the_o king_n by_o his_o primacy_n may_v call_v counsel_n and_o presede_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o my_o sixth_o question_n demand_v whether_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o primacy_n may_v call_v counsel_n and_o prese_n de_fw-fr in_o they_o i_o instance_a in_o two_o general_a counsel_n the_o one_o of_o constance_n wherein_o three_o pope_n john_n 24._o gregory_n 12._o and_o benedict_n 13._o be_v depose_v the_o other_o of_o basil_n in_o which_o pope_n eugen._n 4._o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o popedom_n and_o another_o choose_v in_o his_o room_n but_o this_o the_o jesuit_n silent_o pass_v over_o though_o it_o may_v happy_o rend_v the_o pope_n heartstring_n in-sund_a english_a concord_n becane_n in_o his_o jar_n and_o 7_o question_n demand_v whether_o the_o king_n can_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o i_o in_o my_o concord_n &_o 7_o question_n demand_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a &_o disannul_v law_n temporal_a herein_o i_o produce_v 4_o ecclesiastical_a law_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o primacy_n the_o first_o primae_fw-la dist_n 99_o ca._n primae_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n or_o seat_n be_v not_o call_v prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o like_a but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n neither_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o be_v call_v vnivers_n all_o bishop_n the_o second_o â—2_n cyprian_n in_o concâ—lio_n carthagi_n council_n constantin_n 6._o cap._n 36._o council_n afric_n ca_fw-mi â—2_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o papa_n that_o be_v pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o three_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a authority_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o four_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o within_o africa_n who_o hold_v appeal_v lawful_a to_o any_o judgement_n beyond_o
and_o so_o procure_v great_a peace_n to_o those_o church_n whereupon_o rhenanus_fw-la marginal_a note_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v montanize_v but_o tertullian_n say_v again_o that_o he_o afterward_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o praxeas_n revoke_v his_o say_a letter_n and_o reject_v montanus_n whereupon_o even_o on_o the_o text_n word_n revocare_fw-la beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la his_o annotation_n be_v this_o rectissime_fw-la ergo_fw-la ro_n pontifex_fw-la egit_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o right_o well_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o condemn_v montanus_n do_v not_o this_o show_n apparent_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o montanist_n but_o after_o recant_v and_o do_v not_o the_o jesuit_n feel_v this_o his_o own_o weapon_n retort_v into_o his_o own_o hart_n becan_n exam._n pag._n pag._n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n you_o cite_v these_o word_n anathematizari_fw-la curavimus_fw-la honorium_n etc._n etc._n you_o follow_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o upon_o enny_n insert_v the_o name_n of_o honorius_n when_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a or_o certain_a constat_fw-la that_o honorius_n be_v not_o there_o condemn_v as_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o prove_v out_o of_o the_o library_n â—â—eper_n athanasius_n and_o other_o dr._n harris_n reply_n in_o assert_v honorius_n to_o be_v a_o monothelit_fw-la heretic_n i_o do_v follow_v three_o general_a counsel_n viz._n the_o 6._o act_n 13._o the_o 7._o act_n the_o last_o and_o the_o eight_o act_n 7._o and_o two_o pope_n agatho_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o synod_n 6._o act_n 4._o and_o pope_n lco_n 2._o in_o his_o epistle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6._o synod_n and_o further_o i_o follow_v then_o own_o pontifical_a of_o the_o pope_n life_n in_o leo_n 2._o beside_o many_o as_o learned_a writer_n as_o bellarmine_n by_o who_o it_o appearech_v manifest_o that_o honorius_n be_v a_o heretic_n our_o english_a man_n harding_n in_o his_o book_n against_o bishop_n jewel_n page_n 131._o of_o pope_n honorius_n write_v thus_o now_o at_o length_n ma._n jewel_n you_o say_v that_o which_o have_v some_o face_n of_o truth_n for_o honorius_n indeed_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a pope_n who_o may_v iast_o be_v burden_v with_o heresy_n pope_n leo_n 2._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o 6._o general_a council_n have_v these_o word_n we_o accurse_v honorius_n who_o have_v not_o lighten_v this_o apostolic_a church_n with_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o by_o wicked_a treachery_n have_v labour_v to_o subvert_v the_o undefiled_a faith_n in_o this_o my_o citation_n i_o sollow_v not_o as_o this_o fulse_n jesuit_n say_v the_o greek_a fraud_n but_o the_o edition_n of_o counsel_n by_o their_o own_o binnius_n tom._n 3._o thus_o concilium_fw-la constantinopolitanum_n tertium_fw-la sextum_fw-la universale_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la ducenti_fw-la octoginta_fw-la et_fw-la novem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sub_fw-la agarhone_n papa_n &_o constantino_n pogovato_n imperatore_n an._n 680._o et_fw-la 631._o 67._o pag._n binnij_fw-la 67._o act_n 13._o impia_fw-la execramur_fw-la dogmata_fw-la sergij_fw-la cyri_n pyrrhi_n et_fw-fr theodori_n quos_fw-la agatho_n papa_n abijcit_fw-la utpote_fw-la contraria_fw-la rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sentientes_fw-la quos_fw-la anathemati_fw-la submitti_fw-la definivimus_fw-la cu_z his_o verò_fw-la simul_fw-la proijci_fw-la à _fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la simulque_fw-la anathematizari_fw-la praevidimus_fw-la honorium_n qui_fw-la fuerat_fw-la papa_n antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la invenimus_fw-la per_fw-la scripta_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la sergium_n quia_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la eius_fw-la mentem_fw-la secutus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la impia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la we_o detest_v the_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o sergius_n cyrus_n etc._n etc._n who_o we_o have_v accurse_v with_o these_o we_o have_v also_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o accurse_a honorius_n who_o be_v pope_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o we_o find_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v to_o sergius_n that_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o sergius_n opinion_n and_o confirm_v his_o impious_a doctrine_n here_o if_o i_o will_v hunt_v after_o butterfly_n as_o this_o trifle_a jesuit_n do_v i_o can_v tax_v he_o for_o his_o oversight_n or_o ignorance_n in_o put_v down_o athanasius_n for_o anastasius_n but_o leave_v this_o unlearned_a jesuit_n to_o correct_v his_o error_n unto_o bellarmine_n hcere_a object_v against_o i_o i_o say_v that_o anastasius_n write_v of_o the_o pope_n life_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n leo_n 2_o set_v down_o honorius_n among_o the_o heretic_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n and_o for_o further_a answer_n i_o refer_v bellarmine_n unto_o mr._n dr_n whitaker_n controver_n 4._o cap._n 6._o and_o to_o mr._n dr._n reynolds_n his_o conference_n against_o hart_n ca._n 7._o divis_fw-la 2._o who_o both_o very_o large_o and_o learned_o have_v refute_v all_o which_o bellarmine_n have_v write_v material_a for_o the_o clear_n of_o honorius_n by_o these_o pope_n heretic_n the_o christian_a reader_n may_v learn_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o further_o he_o may_v here_o obscrue_v with_o what_o deep_a silence_n the_o jesuit_n let_v pass_v the_o pepe_n liberius_n and_o leo_n for_o arrian_n heretic_n and_o pope_n anastasius_n for_o a_o nestorian_a heretic_n so_o worthy_a a_o champion_n defender_n be_v becane_a of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n english_a concord_n becane_n in_o his_o jar_n and_o 12._o question_v demand_v whence_o the_o king_n have_v his_o primacy_n and_o i_o in_o my_o concord_n quest_n 12._o demand_v whence_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o primacy_n whether_o of_o christ_n who_o say_v 1._o joh._n 18._o v._n 36.1_o pet._n 5._o v._n 3._o ro._n 13._o v._n 1._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n or_o of_o peter_n who_o forbid_v his_o fellow_n presbyter_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o clergy_n much_o more_o over_o king_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n 6_o mat._n 4._o v._n 9_o luk._n 4._o v._n 6_o who_o say_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v give_v to_o i_o and_o i_o give_v it_o to_o who_o i_o will_n and_o even_o so_o say_v the_o devil_n heir_n pope_n adrian_n whence_o have_v the_o emperor_n his_o empire_n but_o from_o we_o behold_v it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o we_o will_n by_o these_o saying_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o primacy_n not_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n yet_o here_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o pope_n primacy_n english_a concord_n becane_n in_o his_o jar_n and_o 13._o quest_n demand_v whether_o the_o king_n may_v compel_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o oath_n of_o primacy_n and_o i_o in_o my_o concord_n and_o 13._o quest_n demand_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v compel_v his_o subject_n that_o be_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o oath_n of_o primacy_n because_o according_a to_o their_o canon_n law_n siquis_fw-la dist_n 81._o ca._n siquis_fw-la what_o christian_a soever_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n precept_n even_o to_o kill_v his_o sovereign_n and_o native_a king_n run_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n &_o heathenism_n especial_o the_o bishop_n who_o 〈◊〉_d ety_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o oath_n mogunt_fw-la aenae_fw-la sylnaus_n ad_fw-la mogunt_fw-la that_o if_o they_o gainsay_v the_o pope_n though_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n yet_o they_o sin_n against_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n last_o 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o cap._n 5._o because_o bellarmine_n say_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v vice_n or_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v virtue_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o vice_n to_o be_v good_a becan_n exam._n 99_o page_n 99_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o gratian_n dist_n 81._o cap._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la these_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o any_o will_v not_o obey_v our_o precept_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v not_o read_v this_o chapter_n neither_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la but_o si_fw-la qui._n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n there_o decree_n that_o he_o incur_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n who_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o in_o kill_v his_o nature_n king_n as_o you_o calumniate_v but_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o after_o admonition_n will_v not_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o also_o they_o who_o will_v presume_v to_o hear_v those_o priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o their_o public_a ministry_n be_v interdict_v to_o enter_v the_o church_n consult_v with_o the_o canon_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o dr_n harris_n reply_n ihave_v read_v that_o canon_n over_o diligent_o more_o often_o
than_o becan_n have_v finger_n on_o both_o his_o hand_n wherein_o i_o find_v that_o if_o unrepentant_a fornicator_n priest_n or_o deacon_n forbid_a entrance_n into_o the_o church_n will_v yet_o presume_v to_o use_v their_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v inhibit_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v that_o precept_n incur_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n according_a to_o that_o of_o samuel_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o witchera_v not_o to_o obey_v and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o idolatry_n not_o to_o listen_v or_o assent_v so_o far_o reach_v that_o rule_n particular_a then_o follow_v in_o that_o canon_n the_o general_a rule_n in_o these_o word_n peccatumigitur_fw-la paganitat_fw-la be_v incurrit_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o whosoever_o say_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o contemn_v to_o obey_v the_o sea_n apostolical_a incur_v the_o sin_n of_o paganism_n so_o that_o by_o this_o canon_n what_o christian_a soever_o disobey_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n command_v any_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n as_o bellarmine_n have_v it_o incur_v the_o sin_n of_o paganity_n he_o must_v be_v repute_v a_o heathen_a if_o the_o jesuit_n know_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n rise_v ab_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la ad_fw-la thesin_n from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a unlearned_a man_n if_o he_o know_v it_o in_o write_v thus_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o brasen-faced_a abuser_n of_o his_o reader_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o generality_n a_o matter_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o crown_n and_o life_n of_o prince_n i_o will_v produce_v for_o proof_n thereof_o two_o other_o place_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n wherein_o that_o foresay_a general_a rule_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o the_o former_a clementis_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la ca._n adnostrum_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la peccatum_fw-la paganitatis_fw-la incurrit_fw-la quicum_fw-la christianun_n se_fw-la asserat_fw-la sedi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la obedire_fw-la contemnit_fw-la what_o christian_a soever_o disobey_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a incur_v the_o sin_n of_o paganism_n where_o that_o gloss_n to_o prove_v that_o general_n cit_v dist_n 10._o ca._n nulli_fw-la fas_fw-la nulli_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la velle_fw-la velposse_v transgredi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la praecepta_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o be_v either_o willing_a or_o able_a to_o transgress_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o aposlolick_a sea_n the_o second_o place_n be_v extravag_n joan._n 22._o de_fw-la verborum_fw-la significa_fw-la cap._n cuminter_n nonnullos_fw-la in_o gloss_n haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la animo_fw-la superbienti_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la infringentis_fw-la seruare_fw-la et_fw-la ei_fw-la obedire_fw-la contemnit_fw-la cum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ariolandi_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la obedire_fw-la &_o scelus_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la non_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la et_fw-la vitium_fw-la paganitatis_fw-la contemnere_fw-la obedire_fw-la 81._o dist_n si_fw-mi qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la 8._o q._n 1._o sciendum_fw-la he_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o with_o a_o proud_a mind_n contemn_v to_o keep_v and_o obey_v the_o disposition_n or_o order_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n not_o infringe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n since_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n not_o to_o obey_v and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o idolatry_n not_o to_o harken_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o paganism_n to_o contemn_v to_o obey_v thus_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o generality_n of_o this_o be_v apparent_a viz._n to_o disobey_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o heretical_a for_o in_o matter_n of_o manner_n say_v bellarmine_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v be_v withchraft_n idolatry_n heresy_n therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v a_o jesuit_n or_o the_o vile_a slave_n in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n who_o retain_v his_o crown_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o &_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n it_o be_v witchcraft_n idolatry_n and_o heresy_n in_o that_o jesuit_n or_o slave_n who_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o kill_v that_o king_n the_o mystery_n of_o antichristian_a iniquity_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v proceed_v yet_o further_o even_o to_o the_o lawful_a kill_n of_o king_n by_o the_o vile_a vassal_n without_o any_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o superior_a not_o only_o after_o such_o a_o king_n be_v solemn_o deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n by_o the_o pope_n but_o without_o that_o after_o sentence_n declaratorie_n only_o pronounce_v to_o weet_v of_o heresy_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n of_o that_o king_n contain_v the_o penalty_n of_o deprivation_n for_o that_o be_v now_o a_o orthodoxal_a position_n of_o the_o cacolike_a romish_a faith_n print_v cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la and_o express_o maintain_v by_o suarius_n in_o his_o book_n with_o this_o title_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o english_a sect_n with_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o the_o preface_n monitory_a to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o suarius_n contain_v that_o antichristian_a iniquity_n impiety_n impudence_n be_v these_o it_o be_v most_o true_a 4._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v inflict_v the_o penalty_n of_o deposition_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o any_o king_n supreme_a in_o his_o temporal_n after_o which_o just_a sentence_n so_o pronounce_v whereby_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o be_v depose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o a_o private_a man_n shall_v kill_v the_o king_n he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o private_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o authority_n public_a when_o a_o king_n be_v depose_v than_o he_o be_v no_o king_n nor_o lawful_a prince_n yea_o if_o such_o a_o king_n after_o lawful_a deposition_n of_o he_o persist_v obstinate_a do_v withhold_v his_o kingdom_n by_o force_n in_o this_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n because_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_a king_n neither_o by_o any_o just_a title_n do_v possess_v his_o kingdom_n this_o more_o plain_o appear_v in_o a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o by_o his_o heresy_n forsooth_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o be_v deprive_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o it_o either_o remain_v confiscate_v or_o even_o by_o the_o very_a law_n be_v devolue_v to_o his_o successor_n if_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o may_v not_o present_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o do_v possess_v and_o administer_v the_o same_o just_o until_o by_o sentence_n at_o least_o declaratory_a he_o be_v just_o condemn_v of_o his_o crime_n but_o after_o that_o sentence_n give_v he_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o just_a title_n possess_v the_o same_o therefore_o from_o that_o time_n he_o may_v be_v handle_v altogether_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v slay_v by_o any_o private_a man_n whatsoever_o now_o in_o the_o last_o point_n propose_v this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o sentence_n condemnatory_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o privation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o after_o the_o sentence_n declaratory_a of_o a_o crime_n have_v such_o a_o penalty_n by_o the_o law_n impose_v on_o that_o crime_n certain_o he_o which_o give_v sentence_n or_o to_o who_o he_o commit_v it_o may_v deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n even_o by_o kill_v he_o either_o if_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o deprive_v he_o or_o if_o the_o just_a sentence_n extend_v to_o the_o deprive_v of_o he_o mark_v well_o o_o you_o christian_a prince_n especial_o o_o you_o prince_n protestant_n orthodoxal_a do_v you_o behold_v for_o it_o more_o near_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o you_o into_o what_o even_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o traitorous_a impudence_n and_o impiety_n this_o cockatrice_n brood_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n to_o wit_n the_o jesuite_n be_v mount_v when_o as_o in_o their_o treasonfull_a dogmatic_a position_n publish_v in_o print_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o most_o stiff_o by_o they_o aver_v as_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a faith_n they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o the_o base_a villain_n of_o a_o king_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n be_v excommunicate_v depose_v or_o otherwise_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o criminous_a moreover_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o say_v base_a vassal_n or_o villain_n be_v in_o such_o case_n a_o more_o public_a person_n lawful_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n than_o the_o king_n or_o his_o judge_n be_v to_o sentence_v that_o villain_n traitor-regicide_a the_o time_n be_v when_o emperor_n be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n
gregory_n the_o great_a call_v mauritius_n the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n and_o himself_o the_o emperor_n servant_n but_o afterward_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v clean_o contrariwise_o and_o the_o pope_n become_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n vassal_n in_o the_o year_n 1133_o when_o pope_n innocent_a the_o second_o have_v set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n head_n he_o cause_v the_o solemn_a manner_n thereof_o to_o be_v paint_v on_o a_o wall_n in_o his_o lateran-palace_n and_o under_o the_o picture_n these_o verse_n follow_v to_o be_v write_v rex_fw-la venit_fw-la adfore_n iurans_fw-la per_fw-la vrbis_fw-la honores_fw-la post_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a papae_fw-la sumit_fw-la quo_fw-la dance_n coronain_n the_o king_n at_o palace_n of_o the_o pope_n swear_v fealty_n and_o than_o the_o king_n receive_v crown_n of_o pope_n make_v be_v the_o pope_n swear_v man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n dist._n 63_o c._n tibi_fw-la domino_fw-la et_fw-fr 22._o q._n 5._o de_fw-la forma_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la the_o emperor_n as_o the_o pope_n vassal_n must_v swear_v homage_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o hold_v their_o crown_n and_o empire_n of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o these_o jesuitical_a traitor_n have_v so_o heretical_o dogmatize_v that_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n hold_v their_o life_n also_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o base_a villain_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o wit_n at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n now_o judge_n christian_a reader_n what_o noble_a schoolmaster_n these_o jesuite_n be_v teach_v all_o christian_a subject_n the_o art_n of_o kill_v their_o king_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 16._o prophesy_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n the_o scarlet_a whore_n die_v first_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n but_o now_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o king_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n present_v to_o king_n to_o do_v it_o sure_o now_o it_o be_v give_v they_o to_o the_o full_a 8.15_o prou._n 8.15_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n by_o who_o they_o rule_v and_o decree_v justice_n stir_v up_o betimes_o their_o royal_a heart_n with_o unite_a force_n to_o constrain_v the_o pope_n to_o renounce_v this_o his_o antichristian_a bloody_a claim_n or_o else_o to_o pull_v his_o triple_a crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o to_o lay_v his_o romish_a popedom_n in_o the_o dust_n choose_v another_o patriarch_n if_o a_o patriarch_n must_v needs_o be_v have_v and_o bound_v that_o new_a one_o within_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tedder_n only_o that_o learned_a gerson_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr aufeberilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la of_o take_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n clean_o away_o give_v a_o good_a item_n for_o this_o long_o since_o becan_n exam._n 100_o page_n 100_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n these_o word_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v virtue_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o vice_n good_a but_o most_o deceitful_o for_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o absolute_o affirm_v that_o which_o you_o fain_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o grant_v one_o absurdity_n another_o will_v follow_v bellarmine_n word_n be_v these_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v in_o command_v any_o vice_n or_o forbid_v virtue_n because_o than_o he_o shall_v err_v about_o faith_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v that_o all_o virtue_n be_v good_a and_o all_o vice_n be_v evil_a but_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v in_o command_a vice_n and_o prohibit_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n evil_a unless_o it_o will_v sin_v against_o conscience_n dr._n harris_n reply_n this_o jesuit_n make_v bellarmine_n write_v far_o worse_o than_o as_o i_o produce_v he_o for_o in_o my_o citation_n he_o speak_v thus_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v vice_n or_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n shall_v believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n to_o be_v evil_a but_o becane_n bring_v he_o in_o write_v more_o impudent_o and_o blasphemous_o thus_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v in_o command_a vice_n or_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n to_o be_v evil_a unless_o the_o church_n will_v sin_v against_o her_o conscience_n which_o be_v plain_a blasphemy_n and_o for_o which_o bellarmine_n incur_v s._n paul_n curse_n direct_o for_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o bless_a angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o apostle_n be_v as_o free_v from_o error_n in_o their_o angelical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v yet_o say_v s._n paul_n gal._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o bellarmine_n thus_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o viz._n virtue_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o vice_n good_a according_a to_o that_o of_o esay_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 20._o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o speak_v good_a of_o evil_n and_o evil_a of_o good_a the_o church_n ought_v to_o hold_v the_o pope_n so_o bless_v as_o that_o she_o shall_v sin_v if_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o so_o err_v and_o erroneous_o preach_v what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n in_o his_o face_n 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o most_o absurd_a in_o write_v thus_o dato_n 〈…〉_o do_v sequitur_fw-la aliud_fw-la if_o we_o grant_v one_o absurâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v another_o for_o grant_v that_o one_o absurdity_n that_o a_o bless_a angel_n of_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v error_n shall_v this_o absurdity_n follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o no_o say_v paul_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v further_o it_o be_v apparent_o untrue_a wherewith_o becane_n do_v here_o charge_v i_o viz._n that_o i_o say_v bellarmine_n do_v absolute_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o command_v vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n or_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n evil_a for_o i_o cite_v it_o in_o a_o hypotheticall_a or_o conditional_a proposition_n thus_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v vice_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o by_o a_o categoricall_a or_o singly_o affirmative_a proposition_n thus_o the_o pope_n do_v command_v vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v becanes_n learning_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o know_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v utter_v categorical_o and_o when_o hypothetical_o and_o so_o of_o ignorant_a simplicity_n he_o false_o burden_v i_o with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o will_v the_o rather_o forgive_v he_o but_o then_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o go_v to_o school_v again_o to_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o logic_n if_o he_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o will_v write_v thus_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n not_o a_o little_a but_o i_o will_v leave_v this_o unlearned_a jesuite_n a_o while_n and_o indeed_o i_o begin_v to_o grow_v very_o weary_a of_o he_o with_o bellarmine_n here_o will_v i_o glad_o change_v a_o few_o word_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o any_o case_n to_o believe_v error_n in_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o necessary_a precept_n of_o manner_n if_o he_o affirm_v it_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemn_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o deny_v it_o then_o suppose_v the_o pope_n shall_v err_v in_o faith_n or_o manner_n yet_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o believe_v he_o therein_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n if_o the_o pope_n err_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v but_o by_o bellarmine_n parallel_n if_o the_o pope_n err_v in_o faith_n he_o must_v be_v believe_v if_o this_o be_v not_o doctrine_n heretical_a what_o can_v be_v heretical_a therefore_o to_o the_o everlasting_a shame_n of_o jesuite_n let_v this_o heretical_a position_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n which_o becane_n seek_v here_o to_o defend_v but_o the_o very_a heathen_a will_v blush_v to_o assert_v of_o any_o be_v engrave_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n in_o lead_n or_o stone_n for_o ever_o viz._n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v in_o command_a vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n to_o be_v evil_a go_v to_o now_o o_o pope_n and_o say_v soul_n thou_o have_v enough_o for_o now_o do_v but_o command_v the_o bloody_a and_o traitorous_a crime_n of_o regicide_n that_o be_v kill_v of_o king_n
matter_n of_o the_o king_n primacy_n or_o supremacy_n and_o that_o becane_n throughout_o his_o jar_n strive_v only_o about_o word_n or_o syllable_n against_o which_o kind_n of_o contention_n st._n paul_n write_v thus_o unto_o timothy_n 14._o 2._o tim._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14._o protest_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n which_o be_v to_o no_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o pervert_v of_o the_o hearer_n unto_o all_o this_o in_o my_o concord_n from_o page_n 12._o unto_o page_n 19_o becane_n in_o his_o examine_v answer_v not_o one_o word_n â§_o becans_n jar_n the_o i._o question_n whether_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v any_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o first_o jar_n or_o contention_n than_o be_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o primacy_n many_o of_o our_o adversary_n admit_v this_o name_n but_o m._n richard_n tompson_n have_v rather_o have_v it_o call_v supremacy_n than_o primacy_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o primacy_n do_v signify_v a_o power_n of_o the_o same_o order_n now_o the_o king_n have_v not_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o bishop_n and_o minister_n but_o a_o power_n of_o high_a and_o different_a order_n from_o they_o ergo_fw-la he_o have_v not_o the_o primacy_n but_o the_o supremacy_n the_o word_n of_o m._n tompson_n pag._n 33._o of_o his_o book_n be_v these_o nos_fw-la in_o anglico_fw-la nostro_fw-la idiomate_fw-la belliores_fw-la longè_fw-la sumus_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la inopiam_fw-la latini_n sermonis_fw-la nobis_fw-la latinè_n esselicuit_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dicimus_fw-la the_o king_n primacy_n regis_fw-la primatum_fw-la sed_fw-la the_o king_n supremacy_n regis_fw-la suprematum_fw-la quo_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la deinceps_fw-la utemur_fw-la multùm_fw-la enim_fw-la differunt_fw-la primatus_fw-la &_o suprematus_fw-la illud_fw-la enim_fw-la potestatem_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la videtur_fw-la significare_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la item_n we_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n do_v speak_v much_o more_o proper_o than_o we_o can_v do_v in_o the_o latin_a speech_n through_o the_o penury_n thereof_o for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o king_n primacy_n but_o the_o king_n supremacy_n which_o word_n 〈…〉_o for_o that_o primacy_n and_o supremacy_n do_v great_o differ_v primacy_n seem_v to_o signify_v a_o power_n of_o the_o same_o order_n but_o supremacy_n not_o so_o 2._o out_o of_o which_o word_n we_o gather_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o all_o englishman_n who_o use_v the_o name_n of_o primacy_n do_v either_o err_v or_o speak_v improper_o if_o we_o believe_v m._n tompson_n for_o if_o they_o speak_v property_n see_v that_o the_o word_n primacy_n do_v proper_o siguifie_v a_o power_n of_o the_o same_o order_n they_o do_v plain_o understand_v that_o the_o king_n have_v power_n of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n but_o this_o now_o according_a to_o m._n tompsons_n opinion_n be_v a_o error_n wherefore_o either_o they_o do_v err_v or_o speak_v improper_o 3._o the_o other_o be_v that_o a_o conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v from_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o word_n supremacy_n be_v a_o new_a and_o late_o invent_v word_n unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o use_v in_o scripture_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n moreover_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v the_o supreme_a power_n forsooth_o of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o this_o be_v new_a also_o sure_o if_o the_o ancient_a father_n either_o latin_a or_o greek_a have_v know_v this_o power_n they_o will_v have_v find_v out_o at_o least_o some_o word_n whereby_o to_o have_v express_v the_o same_o proper_o but_o this_o it_o seem_v none_o of_o they_o do_v english_a concord_n 20_o page_n 20_o be_v becane_n the_o jesuite_n become_v a_o captious_a caviller_n at_o syllable_n pri._n and_o sapre_n our_o sovereign_n lord_n k._n james_n translate_v the_o english_a word_n supremacy_n 54_o supremacy_n apol._n â—ur_n fid_fw-we pag._n 54_o into_o the_o latin_a word_n primatum_fw-la and_o mr._n thomson_n translate_v the_o same_o english_a supremacy_n into_o his_o latin_a word_n suprematum_fw-la here_o be_v full_a agreement_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o will_v the_o jesuit_n strive_v about_o word_n or_o diuâ—rs_n name_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n certain_o a_o christian_a king_n be_v neither_o presbyter_n priest_n nor_o 101_o nor_o august_n q_o ex_fw-la viroq_fw-la testa_n mix_v q._n 101_o chief_a of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v bishop_n nor_o chief_a among_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v archbishop_z nor_o chief_a of_o archbishop_n that_o be_v patriarch_n nor_o chief_a of_o patriarch_n to_o weet_v pope_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o be_v no_o primate_n or_o have_v primacy_n but_o he_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o presbyter_n bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o pope_n within_o his_o dominion_n who_o supreme_a government_n we_o call_v in_o english_a supremacy_n or_o after_o the_o latin_a word_n which_o our_o king_n use_v primacy_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o by_o our_o oath_n thereof_o take_v but_o now_o let_v we_o attend_v these_o two_o goodly_a consequence_n which_o the_o jesuite_n make_v 1._o r._n thomson_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a latin_a name_n to_o express_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o the_o self_n same_o english_a name_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v new_a the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n devise_v a_o new_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n therefore_o be_v christ_n his_o deity_n new_a or_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n new_a take_v heed_n becane_n of_o such_o a_o consequent_a thus_o rather_o perhaps_o the_o sequel_n will_v run_v more_o roundly_o the_o name_n jesuit_n be_v new_a therefore_o deserve_o may_v the_o jesuit_n be_v call_v as_o blasphemous_a so_o new_a sectary_n indeed_o if_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o universal_a bishop_n they_o will_v have_v find_v at_o least_o one_o word_n whereby_o to_o have_v express_v the_o same_o proper_o especial_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v gregory_n the_o great_a 79_o gregor_n li._n 4._o ep_v it_o 76.78.80_o et_fw-fr lib._n 7_o epist_n 79_o to_o assume_v that_o arrogant_a profane_a sacrilegious_a &_o antichristian_a name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n lucifer_n who_o set_v himself_o before_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n we_o read_v thus_o primx_n dist_n 99_o primx_n let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o the_o like_a but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n but_o let_v not_o the_o very_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n let_v becane_n tell_v i_o which_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n either_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n and_o as_o proper_a unto_o he_o call_v the_o same_o primacy_n touch_v which_o chrysostom_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n multi_fw-la dist_n 40_o multi_fw-la write_v thus_o whosoever_o shall_v desire_v primacy_n in_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o serwant_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v handle_v or_o contend_v for_o primacy_n his_o second_o consequence_n be_v this_o mr._n thomson_n devise_v a_o new_a word_n or_o name_n whereby_o to_o express_v in_o latin_n more_o full_o and_o proper_o as_o be_v take_v it_o the_o english_a word_n supremacy_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o call_v supremacy_n in_o latin_a suprematum_fw-la speak_v improper_o fie_o how_o hang_v these_o together_o forsooth_o please_v it_o the_o jesuite_n as_o scatter_a broomeshagg_n to_o conclude_v becane_n himself_o quest_n 12._o page_n 43._o bring_v in_o mr._n thomson_n speak_v thus_o primacy_n be_v a_o royal_a good_a thing_n or_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n neither_o be_v it_o absurd_a that_o a_o heathen_a king_n shall_v be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o according_a to_o becane_n his_o dispute_n here_o they_o who_o ascribe_v primacy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o call_v he_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n err_v not_o but_o speak_v proper_o becan_n exam._n 106_o page_n 106_o you_o say_v this_o strife_n be_v about_o the_o name_n it_o be_v so_o i_o urge_v nothing_o else_o but_o of_o they_o strive_fw-mi as_o you_o say_v where_o be_v the_o concord_n which_o you_o promise_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n you_o despair_v of_o concord_n and_o of_o you_o can_v dissolve_v the_o strife_n about_o the_o name_n what_o shall_v become_v
of_o the_o thing_n itself_o dr._n harris_n reply_n i_o do_v not_o say_v our_o writer_n do_v strive_v about_o the_o namer_n but_o i_o ask_v the_o jesuit_n why_o he_o will_v brawl_v about_o the_o name_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v full_o agree_v upon_o here_o then_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o jesuit_n examination_n we_o have_v he_o take_v in_o a_o gross_a untruth_n for_o in_o my_o english_a concord_n chap._n 1._o i_o prove_v a_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v the_o king_n supreme_a government_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a within_o his_o dominion_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a english_a name_n thereof_o to_o weet_v supremacy_n unto_o which_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o self_n same_o name_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n all_o our_o protestant_a english_a writer_n have_v swear_v and_o in_o our_o public_a prayer_n in_o pulpit_n we_o solemn_o profess_v our_o allowance_n thereof_o and_o our_o concord_n therein_o as_o be_v our_o king_n most_o just_a title_n as_o for_o the_o latin_a name_n primatus_fw-la into_o the_o which_o the_o english_a word_n supremacy_n be_v translate_v we_o all_o agree_v therein_o also_o for_o becane_n question_v 12._o page_n 43_o bring_v in_o mr._n thomson_n call_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o latin_a primatum_fw-la and_o the_o king_n in_o respect_n thereof_o primatem_fw-la how_o hard_o then_o be_v this_o jesuite_n forehead_n affirm_v that_o i_o grant_v discord_n in_o the_o name_n to_o be_v among_o we_o indeed_o mr._n thomson_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o understand_v no_o primacy_n but_o sacerdotal_a that_o be_v episcopal_a for_o by_o their_o canon_n law_n all_o patriarch_n be_v primate_fw-la and_o all_o primate_fw-la patriarch_n &_o so_o all_o primate_fw-la sacerdotal_a clamour_n that_o we_o ascribe_v primatum_fw-la primacy_n to_o our_o king_n yield_v he_o jurisdiction_n sacerdotal_a that_o be_v episcopal_a to_o reform_v their_o misconceit_n therein_o wish_v there_o be_v make_v some_o latin_a word_n as_o suprematus_fw-la or_o the_o like_a to_o express_v full_o our_o english_a word_n supremacy_n thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o popish_a and_o childish_a cavil_n and_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o we_o by_o primacy_n after_o the_o latin_a word_n as_o it_o be_v now_o translate_v or_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n call_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n supremacy_n mean_v not_o ecclesiastical_a supreme_a government_n sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_a but_o only_o regal_a in_o england_n our_o two_o archishop_n be_v call_v primate_fw-la as_o be_v superior_a governor_n sacerdotal_a over_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n within_o their_o archbishopriks_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o because_o our_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n even_o over_o those_o archbishop_n and_o all_o other_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a and_o in_o all_o cause_n temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a within_o his_o dominion_n we_o call_v in_o english_a that_o his_o supreme_a government_n not_o primacy_n but_o supremacy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v supre-primacy_n or_o above_o primacy_n therefore_o i_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o ask_v the_o jesuite_n why_o his_o frivolous_a fatherhood_n will_v contend_v about_o name_n when_o there_o be_v and_o be_v so_o full_a agreement_n in_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o in_o regard_v whereof_o s._n paul_n depaint_v this_o becane_n as_o he_o show_v himself_o here_o to_o be_v in_o his_o orient_a colour_n thus_o 6.4_o 1._o tim._n 6.4_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_v and_o evil_a surmise_v every_o word_n fall_v so_o pat_o upon_o the_o jesuite_n head_n as_o it_o s._n paul_n have_v point_v he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n indeed_o becane_n in_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o will_v concord_n they_o in_o the_o matter_n when_o i_o see_v and_o grant_v variety_n of_o the_o name_n proove_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o fit_v he_o well_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o for_o here_o he_o know_v not_o which_o country_n swain_n do_v know_v that_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v identity_n of_o matter_n or_o person_n when_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o name_n of_o that_o matter_n or_o person_n but_o because_o i_o do_v commiserate_v his_o fatherhood_n ignorance_n herein_o i_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v he_o this_o one_o lesson_n take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n which_o in_o dist._n 80._o ca._n loca_fw-la in_o the_o gloss_n school_v he_o thus_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la primus_fw-la et_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la sicut_fw-la et_fw-la dicit_fw-la lex_fw-la differentia_fw-la tantum_fw-la nominis_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la pignus_fw-la et_fw-la hypothecam_fw-la a_o primate_n and_o a_o patriarch_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o law_n faith_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o pignus_fw-la and_o hypotheca_fw-la in_o latin_a in_o english_a of_o pledge_n and_o pledge_v and_o so_o of_o these_o two_o word_n in_o latin_a primatus_fw-la and_o suprematus_fw-la in_o english_a as_o we_o in_o england_n understand_v it_o supremacy_n and_o supremacy_n and_o the_o say_a canon_n law_n dist._n 99_o ca._n de_fw-fr primatibus_fw-la in_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o school_v he_o more_o full_o thus_o de_fw-fr primatibus_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la quem_fw-la gradum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la obtineant_fw-la a_o in_o aliquo_fw-la a_o patriarchis_fw-la differant_fw-la primate_fw-la et_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la diver_n sorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la nominum_fw-la sed_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la officy_n primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n have_v diverse_a name_n but_o one_o office_n so_o the_o king_n supremacy_n may_v in_o latin_a have_v diverse_a name_n but_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o regal_a office_n becan_n exam._n 106_o page_n 106_o but_o if_o thomson_n be_v hear_v they_o who_o say_v the_o king_n have_v primaâ—â—â—_fw-la primacy_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v that_o he_o have_v power_n of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a error_n not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o therefore_o they_o err_v not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n who_o speak_v so_o what_o answer_v you_o to_o this_o you_o plain_o dissemble_v dr._n harris_n reply_n i_o answer_v plain_o and_o true_o first_o that_o mr._n thomson_n say_v that_o the_o word_n primatus_fw-la do_v signify_v power_n of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o bishop_n only_o in_o the_o papist_n sense_n and_o understanding_n but_o nothing_o less_o than_o so_o in_o the_o protestant's_n sense_n who_o mean_v by_o primatus_fw-la primacy_n power_n regal_a only_o and_o not_o episcopal_a in_o who_o sense_n mr._n thomson_n himself_o call_v that_o regal_a power_n primatum_fw-la as_o be_v show_v by_o becane_n himself_o produce_v mr._n thomsons_n own_o word_n q._n 12._o pa._n 43._o therefore_o they_o who_o speak_v so_o err_v neither_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o second_o i_o answer_v plain_o without_o dissimulation_n that_o the_o jesuite_n mouth_n here_o run_v over_o with_o a_o palpable_a untruth_n since_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o not_o any_o one_o protestant_a english_a writer_n call_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o latin_a primatum_fw-la signify_v or_o will_v have_v signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o king_n have_v power_n sacerdotal_a with_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n indeed_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o do_v seek_v thereby_o open_o to_o scandalize_v we_o as_o though_o we_o ascribe_v to_o our_o king_n &_o queen_n power_n sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_a in_o the_o church_n which_o move_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a and_o famous_a memory_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o her_o injunction_n to_o command_v this_o explanation_n follow_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n with_o this_o title_n a_o admonition_n to_o simple_a man_n deceive_v by_o the_o malicious_a her_o majesty_n forbid_v all_o her_o subject_n to_o give_v ear_n or_o credit_n to_o such_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a person_n which_o most_o sinister_o and_o malicious_o labour_v to_o notify_v to_o her_o love_a subject_n how_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n possessioner_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v challenge_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o her_o say_a subject_n be_v much_o abuse_v by_o such_o evil_n dispose_v person_n for_o certain_o her_o majesty_n neither_o do_v ne_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n &_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n &_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n
their_o desert_n he_o may_v depose_v as_o solomon_n do_v abiathar_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n 27._o 1._o reg._n 2._o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o king_n allow_v not_o that_o any_o bishop_n especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v rule_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o jesuit_n bring_v in_o our_o king_n here_o deny_v that_o he_o will_v meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o other_o man_n not_o his_o subject_n as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o deserve_o commend_v our_o gracious_a king_n therein_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o just_o condemn_v that_o busybody_n the_o pope_n intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n &_o his_o subject_n endeucâ—ring_v impious_o and_o impudent_o to_o avert_v his_o subject_n from_o swear_v allegiance_n unto_o their_o sovereign_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o nation_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n therein_o show_v himself_o indeed_o to_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n that_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o very_a antichrist_n describe_v by_o st._n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2_o especial_o consider_v that_o neither_o our_o king_n nor_o the_o mean_a vassal_n or_o villain_n of_o our_o king_n be_v the_o pope_n subject_n for_o by_o the_o right_n and_o ancient_a division_n of_o province_n this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v not_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n innocent_a 400._o yeeresafter_o christ_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o call_v one_o poor_a britan_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n pray_v innocentius_n cither_o to_o send_v for_o pelagius_n the_o britain_n or_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o letter_n to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o lewd_a speech_n tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n answer_v thus_o quando_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o will_v he_o commit_v himself_o to_o our_o judgement_n write_v i_o what_o letter_n i_o will_v 320._o see_v b._n bil._n pag._n 320._o whereas_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o they_o may_v better_o do_v it_o that_o be_v near_o to_o he_o and_o not_o so_o far_o distant_a as_o i_o be_o becan_n exam._n 115_o pag._n 115_o if_o these_o proposition_n be_v equivalent_a viz._n the_o king_n have_v not_o primacy_n ecclesiastical_a the_o king_n can_v execure_v office_n sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o king_n canexeciâ—te_fw-fr officas_fw-la sacerdot_n all_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o have_v primacy_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a and_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o king_n have_v primacy_n spiritual_a affirm_v that_o he_o may_v execute_v office_n episcopal_a this_o be_v rather_o to_o increase_v then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o jar_n dr._n harris_n reply_n here_o the_o jesuit_n play_v the_o wrangle_a sophifter_n &_o he_o elench_v be_v as_o the_o school_n term_v it_o a_fw-la dictosecundum_fw-la quid_fw-la addictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la for_o these_o word_n primaeus_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la do_v not_o simple_o but_o secundum_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la vel_fw-la sensum_fw-la according_a as_o some_o writer_n mean_v thereby_o signisie_a primacy_n episcopal_a and_o not_o regal_a in_o which_o sense_n all_o protestant_a writer_n deny_v the_o king_n to_o have_v primacy_n ecclesiastical_a other_o by_o those_o word_n primatus_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la mean_a primacy_n regal_a or_o not_o episcopal_a in_o which_o sense_n all_o english_a protestant_n writer_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o king_n primacy_n ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o master_n burhill_n write_v may_v well_o call_v it_o primatum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la spiritual_a primacy_n so_o here_o the_o jar_n be_v take_v clean_o away_o and_o the_o jesuit_n be_v sully_v answer_v in_o all_o object_v by_o he_o in_o due_a place_n the_o rest_n which_o against_o his_o own_o and_o all_o good_a method_n he_o iumble_v here_o together_o hotch-potchwise_a as_o the_o king_n to_o be_v no_o head_n nor_o to_o call_v counsel_n etc._n etc._n shall_v hereafter_o in_o their_o due_a place_n receive_v also_o their_o full_a answer_n â§_o becans_n jar_n iii_o question_n whether_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o primacy_n may_v be_v call_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n master_n henry_n salclebridge_n do_v absolute_o affirm_v it_o for_o thus_o be_v write_v pag._n 140._o dico_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n primatem_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nay_o he_o will_v have_v this_o point_n to_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o he_o think_v whosoeur_fw-fr shall_v deny_v it_o to_o offend_v against_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o england_n for_o so_o he_o say_v pag._n 177._o angliae_fw-la regen_n anglicanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la primaten_fw-mi esse_fw-la in_o professione_n publica_fw-la anglicana_n veritasis_fw-la sacris_fw-la litter_n be_v nixae_fw-la ponitur_fw-la that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v in_o the_o public_a english_a profession_n of_o truth_n ground_v upon_o the_o sacred_a letter_n 2._o m._n tooker_n and_o m._n burhill_n do_v absolute_o deny_v it_o for_o thus_o write_v m._n tooker_n pag._n 3._o olere_fw-la autem_fw-la malitiam_fw-la ac_fw-la clamitare_fw-la audaciam_fw-la tuam_fw-la illud_fw-la videtur_fw-la cùm_fw-la regen_n caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primatemque_fw-la consingas_fw-la it_o may_v seem_v to_o savour_n of_o malice_n and_o cry_v out_o upon_o your_o sauciness_n when_o as_o you_o feign_v the_o king_n head_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o ma._n burhill_n pag._n 133_o nec_fw-la primatem_fw-la quidem_fw-la omnino_fw-la regem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la multò_fw-la vetò_fw-la minus_fw-la primatem_fw-la ecclesiasticism_n neither_o do_v we_o at_o all_o call_v our_o king_n primate_n and_o much_o less_o ecctesiasticall_a frimate_n etc._n etc._n 3._o heer-hence_a do_v i_o frame_v a_o twofold_a argument_n one_o out_o of_o m._n tookera_n word_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o affirm_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sausy_n and_o malicious_a fellow_n but_o m._n salclebridge_n affirm_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o sausy_n and_o malicious_a fellow_n the_o other_o argument_n i_o frame_v out_o of_o m._n salclebridges_n word_n thus_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v offend_v against_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v in_o england_n but_o m._n tooker_n deni_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ergo_fw-la he_o offend_v against_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v in_o england_n so_o i_o wis_v one_o mule_n claw_v another_o 4._o but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o of_o they_o do_v judge_v more_o right_o in_o this_o case_n m._n salclebridge_n who_o affirm_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n or_o m._n tooker_n that_o deni_v it_o this_o controversy_n depend_v upon_o another_o question_n to_o weet_v whether_o these_o two_o name_n primate_n and_o primacy_n be_v necessary_o connex_v or_o as_o they_o say_v coniugata_fw-la m._n salclebridge_n think_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o because_o he_o have_v once_o affirm_v the_o king_n to_o have_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o consequent_o anerreik_v that_o the_o king_n be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o with_o he_o this_o argument_n have_v force_n à _fw-fr coniugatis_fw-la the_o king_n have_v primacy_n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v primate_n as_o also_o this_o the_o chaplain_n have_v a_o bishopric_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o bishop_n 5._o now_o m._n tooker_n he_o think_v the_o contrary_a for_o pag._n 6._o of_o his_o book_n he_o expresty_n say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v not_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n &_o yet_o be_v he_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o he_o deni_v these_o two_o consequence_n à _fw-la coniugatis_fw-la to_o weet_v i._o the_o king_n have_v the_o primacy_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v primate_n 2._o the_o archbishop_n be_v primate_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o perhaps_o he_o will_v deny_v these_o in_o like_a manner_n i._o the_o chaplain_n have_v a_o bishopric_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o bishop_n 2._o m._n tooker_n be_v a_o dean_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v a_o deanery_n english_a concord_n 29_o pag._n 29_o why_o shall_v i_o school_v a_o ass_n with_o who_o gentle_o to_o claw_v and_o curse_o to_o kick_v mule-like_a be_v all_o one_o or_o why_o shall_v i_o rub_v your_o memory_n to_o recognize_v these_o your_o own_o word_n james_n the_o most_o renown_a &_o potent_a king_n of_o england_n 17._o refut_o apol._n &_o praef._n monit_fw-la regis_fw-la pag._n 17._o
to_o have_v primacy_n episcopal_a but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a according_a to_o becane_n viz._n that_o the_o deny_v as_o becane_n mean_v and_o becane_n mean_v that_o the_o king_n usurp_v primacy_n episcopal_a therefore_o the_o late_a be_v true_a also_o viz_o that_o dr._n tooker_n and_o mr._n burhill_n deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n or_o to_o have_v the_o primacy_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v primate_n or_o to_o have_v primacy_n episcopal_a as_o all_o protestant_n do_v so_o that_o here_o be_v among_o we_o all_o a_o full_a and_o settle_a concord_n and_o the_o jesuite_n jar_n as_o empty_a chaff_n be_v blow_v clean_o away_o â§_o becans_n jar_n four_o question_n whether_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o primacy_n may_v be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o title_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v usurp_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o as_o all_o author_n aswell_o our_o own_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v testify_v for_o thus_o write_v jacobus_n thuanus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n henricus_fw-la post_fw-la divonium_fw-la se_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la constituit_fw-la k._n henry_n after_o his_o divorce_n from_o q._n katherine_n make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o polydore_n virgil_n lib._n 27._o of_o his_o history_n of_o england_n say_v interea_fw-la habetur_fw-la concilium_fw-la londini_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n formam_fw-la potestatis_fw-la nullis_fw-la ante_fw-la temporibusvisam_fw-la induit_fw-la henricus_fw-la enim_fw-la rex_fw-la caputipsius_n ecclesiae_fw-la constituitur_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o wit_n after_o his_o foresay_a divorce_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o london_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v to_o itself_o a_o form_n of_o power_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o for_o that_o king_n henry_n be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o same_o church_n etc._n etc._n genebrard_n also_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o chronologic_n have_v these_o word_n henrieusanno_n 1534._o in_o publicis_fw-la comitijs_fw-la se_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n appellavit_fw-la king_n henry_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1534._o in_o public_a parliament_n call_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n also_o doctor_n sanders_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o england_n say_v exquâ—_n licendiformula_fw-la primam_fw-la occasionem_fw-la sumptamatunt_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n diceretur_fw-la by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v say_v the_o first_o occasion_n be_v take_v of_o call_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n proponebantur_fw-la eye_v nova_fw-la comitiorum_fw-la decreta_fw-la &_o iubebantur_fw-la iureiurando_fw-la affirmare_fw-la regem_fw-la supremum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o new_a law_n or_o statute_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v propound_v unto_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o swear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n john_n caluin_n in_o like_a manner_n upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n write_v thus_o qui_fw-la tantopere_fw-la extulerunt_fw-la henricum_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la certè_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la homines_fw-la inconsiderati_fw-la dederunt_fw-la enim_fw-la illi_fw-la summam_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la i_o graviter_fw-la semper_fw-la vulneravit_fw-la erant_fw-la enim_fw-la blasphemi_fw-la cùm_fw-la vocarent_fw-la eum_fw-la summum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la those_o who_o so_o great_o do_v extol_v k._n henry_n of_o england_n be_v man_n void_a of_o consideration_n for_o they_o gane_z unto_o he_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o point_n do_v ever_o gall_v i_o grievous_o for_o that_o they_o be_v blasphemer_n when_o they_o call_v he_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o same_o title_n do_v k._n edward_n son_n to_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o successor_n usurp_v as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o begin_v thus_o edovardus_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la angliae_fw-la francia_fw-la &_o hyberniae_fw-la rex_fw-la supremum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n &_o hybernicae_n tamm_n causis_fw-la spiritalibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la caput_fw-la reverendo_fw-la thomae_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la salutem_fw-la edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n k._n of_o england_n france_n &_o ireland_n supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a to_o the_o reverend_a thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n greeting_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o title_n also_o do_v bishop_n cranmer_n give_v unto_o the_o say_a king_n as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o other_o bishop_n subject_n unto_o he_o thus_o thomas_n permissione_n divina_fw-la cantuariensis_n archiepiscopus_fw-la per_fw-la illustrisimum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la principem_fw-la edovardum_fw-la regem_fw-la sextum_fw-la supremum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n &_o hybernicae_n sufficienter_fw-la &_o legitimè_fw-la authorizatus_fw-la tibi_fw-la edmundo_n londinensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la coepiscopis_fw-la vice_n &_o nomine_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la sungimur_fw-la mandamus_fw-la ut_fw-la imagine_v ex_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la tollantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o thomas_n by_o god_n permission_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v sufficient_o and_o lawful_o authorize_v by_o our_o most_o gracious_a prince_n in_o christ_n king_n edward_n the_o 〈◊〉_d supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n do_v in_o his_o majesty_n name_n and_o place_n which_o berein_o we_o supply_v command_v von_fw-mi edmund_z bishop_n of_o london_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n bishop_n that_o imave_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o every_o diccesset_n etc._n etc._n and_o doctor_n sanders_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o england_n say_v thus_o quamprimum_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la henrici_fw-la octavi_fw-la mortem_fw-la diwlgare_fw-la statim_fw-la edonardus_n enrich_v filius_fw-la nonum_fw-la aetatis_fw-la annum_fw-la agens_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la proclamatur_fw-la &_o sumurn_v ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n in_fw-la terris_fw-la caput_fw-la proximè_fw-la secundum_fw-la christum_fw-la constitutel_n it_o etc._n etc._n as_o score_v as_o it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o diwlge_v king_n henry_n death_n by_o and_o by_o edward_n his_o son_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o nine_o year_n be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o england_n and_o ordain_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o earth_n next_o under_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 3._o queen_n elizabeth_n although_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n yet_o she_o think_v herself_o no_o way_n inferior_a to_o her_o father_n or_o brother_n she_o therefore_o will_v be_v also_o call_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o so_o write_v jacobus_n thuanus_n in_o his_o 15._o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n elizabetha_n recep_v to_o à _fw-fr patre_fw-la &_o fratre_fw-la titulo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caputper_fw-la angliam_fw-la coepitappellati_fw-la queen_n elizabeth_n have_v receive_v the_o former_a title_n from_o her_o father_n &_o brether_z begin_v to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o england_n etc._n etc._n 4._o but_o now_o advye_v under_o k._n james_n this_o title_n be_v put_v in_o repardie_n the_o chaplain_n to_o wit_n m._n doctor_n andrew_n do_v admit_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tortura_fw-la torti_n but_o m._n tooker_n and_o m._n burhill_n do_v reject_v it_o m._n tookers_o word_n which_o a_o little_a before_o i_o recite_v be_v these_o olere_fw-la autem_fw-la malitiam_fw-la &_o clamitare_fw-la audaciam_fw-la tuam_fw-la videturillud_fw-la cum_fw-la regem_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primatemque_fw-la confingas_fw-la it_o may_v seem_v to_o savour_n of_o malice_n and_o try_v out_o upon_o your_o sausines_n when_o as_o you_o feign_v the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v m._n burhill_n pag._n 133._o reprehend_v a_o certain_a person_n of_o over_o much_o want_v onne_n and_o boldness_n for_o call_v the_o king_n head_z pastor_n and_o primate_n of_o bishop_n 5._o in_o his_o debate_n and_o jar_n then_o what_o shall_v the_o king_n do_v if_o he_o admit_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n m._n tooker_n and_o m._n burhill_n will_v no_o doubt_n murmur_v streadly_a if_o he_o rerect_v it_o what_o then_o will_v the_o chaplain_n say_v perhaps_o this_o contention_n may_v be_v mollify_v if_o the_o king_n as_o he_o give_v to_o the_o chaplain_n the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n so_o he_o will_v give_v to_o m._n tooker_n and_o m._n burhill_n two_o other_o bishopric_n for_o then_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v ungrateful_a they_o will_v easy_o grant_v this_o title_n to_o the_o
in_o england_n the_o king_n do_v but_o nominate_v some_o to_o be_v bishop_n they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n the_o king_n approve_v and_o ratifi_v the_o electiò_fw-la but_o they_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n only_o by_o bishop_n and_o thereupon_o without_o any_o grant_n thereof_o from_o the_o king_n they_o have_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la episcopal_a function_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o external_a court_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a even_o by_o this_o jesuitesinterpretation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o our_o bishop_n do_v not_o descend_v from_o our_o king_n as_o the_o romish_a bishop_n descend_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holyghost_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o preach_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o descend_v from_o he_o as_o member_n from_o the_o head_n which_o pope_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n be_v but_o his_o curate_n jure_fw-la humanâ—_n by_o the_o wordor_n inspiration_n of_o the_o pope_n inspirante_fw-la petro_n as_o leo_n say_v the_o pope_n breathe_v on_o they_o the_o holyghost_n all_o english_a academic_n will_v detest_v such_o descend_v of_o our_o bishop_n from_o the_o king_n who_o give_v unto_o our_o bishop_n choose_v and_o consecrate_v their_o baronry_n and_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a by_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a mulct_n which_o be_v dr._n tookers_o meaning_n herein_o but_o not_o jurisdiction_n mere_o sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_a viz._n to_o excommunicate_a to_o give_v order_n to_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o be_v still_o the_o concord_n maintain_v becan_n exam._n 134._o pag._n 134._o the_o rest_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o hostiensis_n and_o the_o abbot_n you_o neither_o cite_v well_o nor_o understand_v it_o irk_v i_o to_o warn_v you_o so_o oft_o and_o to_o obtain_v nothing_o dr._n harris_n reply_n true_o i_o understand_v that_o martin_n becane_n be_v a_o very_a unlearned_a and_o slug_n jesuite_n as_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o pray_v you_o christian_a reader_n to_o observe_v how_o the_o case_n be_v now_o alter_v touch_v the_o popish_a headship_n from_o that_o it_o be_v heretofore_o for_o even_o as_o antichrist_n grow_v on_o to_o his_o height_n of_o impudence_n and_o impiety_n so_o the_o headship_n increase_v heretofore_o the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o inferiour-ministeriall_a head_n now_o he_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n equal_a with_o christ_n as_o have_v the_o same_o tribunal_n and_o consistory_n that_o christ_n have_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o that_o christ_n can_v do_v to_o prove_v this_o i_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o two_o most_o famous_a and_o judicious_o learned_a canonist_n that_o ever_o be_v cardinal_n hostiensis_n and_o abbot_n panormitane_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o my_o book_n i_o quote_v right_o the_o place_n where_o those_o word_n be_v write_v the_o matter_n you_o see_v to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o most_o fit_v to_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n here_o in_o hand_n yet_o the_o jesuite_n have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o answer_v but_o this_o you_o do_v not_o cite_v those_o word_n well_o nor_o understand_v they_o whereof_o christian_n reader_n be_v you_o judge_v after_o that_o i_o have_v produce_v at_o large_a their_o own_o word_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v panormitan_n super_fw-la prima_fw-la primi_fw-la de_fw-la electione_n cap._n vener_n abilem_fw-la verb._n transtulit_fw-la papa_n transtulit_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_o germanos_fw-la papa_n autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la potuit_fw-la facere_fw-la ex_fw-la magna_fw-la causa_fw-la concurrente_fw-la cum_fw-la possit_fw-la facere_fw-la quicquid_fw-la deus_fw-la potest_fw-la alias_o christus_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la diligens_fw-la paterfamilias_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la dimisisset_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la aliquem_fw-la loco_fw-la svi_fw-la qui_fw-la expedientibus_fw-la causis_fw-la possit_fw-la omne_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la hanc_fw-la regulam_fw-la firmavit_fw-la hostiensis_n in_o cap._n quanto_fw-la de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la dei_fw-la et_fw-la papae_fw-la idem_fw-la sit_fw-la consistorium_fw-la omne_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la excepto_fw-la peccato_fw-la sed_fw-la improprie_fw-la excipit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la sub_fw-la potentia_fw-la imò_fw-la sub_fw-la impotentia_fw-la the_o pope_n translate_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o german_n the_o pope_n may_v do_v it_o upon_o great_a cause_n because_o be_v can_v do_v whatsoever_o god_n can_v do_v otherwise_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v a_o diligent_a father_n of_o his_o family_n if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v one_o in_o his_o own_o stead_n on_o earth_n who_o as_o cause_n require_v can_v do_v all_o that_o christ_n himself_o can_v do_v this_o rule_n have_v hostiensis_n confirm_v in_o cap._n quanto_fw-la de_fw-fr translat_a praelat_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o consistory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n himself_o can_v do_v except_o sin_n but_o hostiensis_n improper_o except_v sin_n because_o sin_n fall_v not_o under_o power_n but_o rather_o under_o impotency_n or_o weakness_n by_o these_o their_o word_n thus_o at_o large_a set_v down_o it_o appear_v that_o i_o cite_v the_o word_n well_o and_o know_v what_o i_o cite_v even_o enough_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o popish_a primate_n be_v a_o blasphemous_a head_n and_o that_o our_o king_n be_v no_o such_o head_n both_o which_o be_v appatant_n to_o any_o man_n of_o read_v but_o this_o slug_n jesuite_n be_v so_o unlearned_a that_o he_o understand_v nothing_o which_o have_v any_o sound_a learning_n or_o judicious_a read_n in_o it_o â§_o becans_n jar_n v._o question_n whether_o the_o king_n primacy_n do_v consist_v in_o any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a here_o now_o be_v there_o a_o great_a jaure_n and_o debate_n among_o our_o english_a adversary_n nor_o can_v the_o same_o be_v easy_o understand_v unless_o it_o be_v first_o well_o distinguish_v ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v threefold_a as_o the_o divine_n do_v teach_v one_o of_o order_n another_o of_o interior_a jurisdiction_n the_o three_o of_o exterior_a inrisdiction_n to_o the_o first_o belong_v to_o effect_n or_o consecrate_v and_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n to_o the_o second_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o interior_a court_n or_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o three_o belong_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o order_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o primacy_n for_o this_o do_v m._n tooker_n confess_v page_n 14._o where_o he_o say_v reges_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la potellatem_fw-la administrandi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la king_n have_v not_o power_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o be_v have_v not_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o interior_a court_n or_o court_n of_o conscience_n for_o this_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v m._n tooker_n confess_v pag._n 63._o omnis_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la say_v be_v in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la est_fw-la nulla_fw-la regum_fw-la all_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o interior_a court_n or_o court_n of_o conscience_n belong_v to_o priest_n not_o ance_n way_v to_o king_n etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o the_o king_n have_v jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o exterior_a court_n or_o no_o about_o this_o point_n be_v the_o englishman_n at_o a_o great_a jar_n and_o variance_n among_o themselves_o some_o affirm_v it_o some_o deny_v it_o other_o distingnish_v m._n tooker_n affirm_v it_o pag._n 305._o in_o these_o word_n qui_fw-la habet_fw-la plenissimam_fw-la &_o amplissiman_n iurisdictionâ—min_fw-la foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la potest_fw-la candem_fw-la dare_n &_o auferre_fw-la rex_fw-la eam_fw-la habet_fw-la ergo_fw-la potest_fw-la eandem_fw-la dare_n &_o auferre_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la liquet_fw-la ex_fw-la v._n &_o n._n testamento_fw-la he_o that_o bath_n most_o full_a and_o ample_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n can_v give_v and_o take_v away_o the_o same_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o the_o king_n have_v this_o jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v give_v and_o take_v away_o the_o same_o all_o this_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n with_o he_o agree_v also_o m._n salclebridge_n pag._n 140._o regesoleo_n sacro_fw-la uncti_fw-la capaces_fw-la sunt_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la king_n say_v be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o eng._n rex_fw-la say_v be_v est_fw-la persona_fw-la mixta_fw-la utpote_fw-la
nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v excommunicate_v because_o according_a to_o tho._n aquinas_n excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o order_n or_o inward_a court_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o i_o in_o my_o english_a concord_n set_v down_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o ordinary_a spitituall_a jurisdiction_n of_o abbess_n viz._n to_o excommunicate_a absolve_v visit_n institute_v confer_v benefice_n present_a to_o benefice_n prelature_n and_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o have_v all_o administration_n of_o the_o monesteriall_a moniall_n or_o nun_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a but_o only_o those_o thing_n of_o order_n whereof_o a_o woman_n be_v incapable_a ex_fw-la tractatu_fw-la doctissimo_fw-la out_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a treatise_n of_o father_n stephen_n dr._n aluin_n entitle_v thus_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o abbat_n and_o abbess_n print_v at_o parise_n 1607._o authorize_v solemn_o to_o be_v print_v and_o in_o very_o singular_a manner_n allow_v with_o high_a commendation_n by_o the_o divine_n of_o parise_n depute_v for_o examination_n of_o all_o book_n to_o be_v print_v there_o in_o my_o margin_n note_n i_o direct_v the_o jesuite_n to_o the_o particular_a chapter_n of_o that_o treatise_n where_o the_o say_v stephen_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v those_o particular_n but_o also_o solid_o and_o indicious_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o best_a canonist_n write_v comment_n upon_o that_o law_n notwithstanding_o this_o jesuite_n as_o though_o his_o nose_n bleed_v turn_v aside_o from_o all_o these_o so_o many_o word_n so_o many_o pressure_n of_o he_o and_o say_v but_o this_o it_o be_v false_a abbess_v with_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v do_v ever_o any_o jesuite_n so_o unlearned_a as_o this_o becane_n be_v and_o here_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v write_v with_o pen_n stephen_n d'aluin_n do_v not_o only_o say_v it_o but_o from_o sound_a premise_n conclude_v it_o the_o jesuit_n leave_v the_o premise_n unanswered_a or_o untouched_a deni_v the_o conclusion_n and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o respondent_fw-la will_v rather_o play_v the_o opponent_n part_n and_o so_o object_v these_o two_o empty_a canon_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n multerem_fw-la 23._o q_o 5._o cap_n multerem_fw-la the_o former_a be_v of_o private_a woman_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n and_o not_o usurp_v authority_n over_o other_o man_n as_o to_o teach_v they_o public_o to_o judge_v they_o to_o rule_v or_o reign_v over_o they_o to_z wete_z as_o the_o gloss_n expound_v it_o in_o temporall_n if_o this_o canon_n shall_v be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o woman_n for_o abbess_n be_v not_o there_o once_o mention_v than_o mathilda_n countess_n of_o who_o the_o gloss_n in_o l._n ult._n cod_n de_fw-fr arbit_n make_v such_o honourable_a mention_n can_v not_o command_v or_o judge_v they_o who_o be_v her_o subject_n as_o countess_n nor_o q._n mary_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o all_o papist_n may_v reign_v as_o queen_n over_o her_o english_a subject_n by_o what_o right_a or_o law_n then_o do_v she_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n &_o laik_v of_o all_o sort_n sex_n and_o age_n exceed_v much_o till_o she_o replenish_v england_n from_o corner_n to_o corner_n as_o manasses_n do_v jerusalem_n angel_n in_o rep_n quam_fw-la cod_n de_fw-fr fidei_fw-la come_v et_fw-fr in_o l._n foeminae_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la iur_fw-fr be_v et_fw-fr in_o l._n cum_fw-la praetor_n f._n the_o iudic_n say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o certain_a queen_n name_v joan_n sit_v in_o the_o regal_a seat_n and_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o they_o of_o balso_n the_o latter_a canon_n say_v that_o moniall_n or_o nun_n monialibus_fw-la de_fw-fr senten_a excoman_n ca._n de_fw-fr monialibus_fw-la lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o clerk_n shall_v or_o may_v be_v absolve_v by_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v true_a when_o either_o the_o abbess_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o jurisdiction_n episcopal_n as_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o or_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o give_v or_o derive_v from_o himself_o as_o head_n ordinary_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o say_a abbess_n as_o to_o many_o of_o they_o he_o do_v for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n especial_o among_o the_o canonist_n though_o peradventure_o this_o silly_a jesuit_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o that_o they_o may_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o ordinary_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n excommunicate_a absolve_v institute_n visit_n etc._n etc._n those_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n only_o except_v which_o pertain_v to_o the_o key_n of_o order_n indeed_o the_o schoolman_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o 4._o do_v 19_o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o et_fw-la 2._o &_o q._n 3._o ad_fw-la 4._o also_o do_v 25._o q._n 2._o art_n 2._o &_o q._n 1._o ad_fw-la 2._o and_o paladanus_n durand_n in_o 4._o do_v 19_o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o sylvester_n verb._n abbatissa_fw-la and_o dominicus_n soto_n in_o 4._o dist_n 20._o q._n 1._o art_n 4._o deny_v to_o abbess_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o dinary_a yet_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o as_o delegated_a unto_o they_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o canonist_n proceed_v further_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a dignity_n of_o the_o prelature_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n of_o abbess_n do_v give_v unto_o those_o ecclesiastical_a woman_n to_o weet_v abbess_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n not_o only_a delegated_a but_o even_o ordinary_a over_o their_o moniall_n or_o nun_n and_o this_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n de_fw-fr maior_n et_fw-fr obed._n cap._n dilecta_fw-la where_o pope_n honorius_n 3._o command_n obedience_n to_o the_o abbess_n of_o brubigen_n who_o have_v suspend_v clericos_fw-la suae_fw-la jurisdictioni_fw-la subiectos_fw-la ab_fw-la officio_fw-la et_fw-la beneficio_fw-la the_o clerk_n under_o she_o from_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n this_o be_v a_o more_o plentiful_a and_o sound_a answer_n unto_o these_o two_o canon_n so_o fond_o object_v than_o the_o jesuite_n deserve_v and_o so_o we_o may_v leave_v he_o here_o but_o because_o this_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n do_v so_o near_o touch_v the_o king_n supremacy_n or_o his_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a to_o stifle_v this_o jesuite_n herein_o once_o for_o all_o and_o ever_o hereafter_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o further_a declaration_n and_o demonstration_n hereof_o wherein_o i_o will_v observe_v this_o course_n follow_v viz._n to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o canonist_n ancient_a and_o modern_a or_o both_o first_o in_o general_a that_o all_o laic_n male_n or_o female_n be_v capable_a of_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o outward_a court_n even_o to_o excommunicate_v dist._n 32._o ca._n praeter_fw-la hoc_fw-la verb._n ducibus_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la laicus_fw-la de_fw-la mandato_fw-la superior_a be_v potest_fw-la suspendere_fw-la clericos_fw-la et_fw-la excomunicare_fw-la quia_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la est_fw-la potius_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la quam_fw-la or_o dinis_fw-la exeunt_n de_fw-fr elect._n transmissam_n dist._n 63._o c._n adrianus_n etc_n in_o synodo_n d._n 96._o c._n bene_fw-la quidem_fw-la et_fw-fr c._n nos_fw-la ad_fw-la sidem_fw-la et_fw-la causis_fw-la matrimonialibus_fw-la 35._o q._n 5._o ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la 2._o q._n 5._o c._n mennam_fw-la io._n hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la videtur_fw-la alienum_fw-la a_o laico_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la intromittat_fw-la ut_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr indi_fw-it decernimus_fw-la imo_fw-la ut_fw-la ibt_fw-mi dicitur_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la praelatis_fw-la ut_fw-la talia_fw-la laicis_fw-la non_fw-la committant_fw-la tamen_fw-la dominus_fw-la papa_n qui_fw-la habet_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la posset_n committere_fw-la ut_fw-la excommunicarent_fw-la bar._n a_o laic_a to_o weet_v male_a or_o female_a for_o some_o of_o the_o canon_n here_o cite_v by_o the_o gloss_n concern_v the_o male_n but_o other_o especial_o the_o last_o concern_v the_o female_n direct_o as_o that_o 2._o q._n 5._o mennam_fw-la may_v suspend_v and_o excommunicate_a clerk_n by_o command_n or_o commission_n from_o the_o superior_a especial_o of_o the_o pope_n viz._n by_o spiritual_a power_n delegated_a because_o excommunication_n be_v not_o of_o order_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n dist._n 96._o c._n bene_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o the_o gloss_n §_o praeter_fw-la romanum_fw-la papa_n quamlibet_fw-la causam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la committere_fw-la potest_fw-la laico_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v delegate_v to_o a_o laic_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o externall_n court_n whereby_o to_o hear_v and_o determine_v any_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a more_o distinct_o thus_o 1._o of_o like_fw-mi male_n dist._n 96._o bene_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o gloss_n verb._n laico_fw-la non_fw-la licuit_fw-la laico_fw-la homini_fw-la sacer_fw-la doti_fw-la anathema_n dicere_fw-la vel_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la jure_fw-la svo_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la delegatione_fw-la papae_fw-la bene_fw-la a_o like_fw-mi man_n can_v not_o lawful_o by_o his_o own_o right_a or_o power_n excommunicate_v
large_a that_o a_o abbess_n may_v have_v a_o praelature_n and_o dignity_n with_o administration_n and_o a_o right_a to_o visit_v even_o without_o the_o monastery_n which_o right_o she_o may_v also_o commit_v to_o other_o and_o the_o bishop_n bitontine_n very_o late_o hold_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o his_o work_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n clement_n 8._o see_v the_o very_a text._n sext._n the_o elect_n ca._n indemnitatibus_fw-la prove_v the_o same_o barthol_n in_o l._n 1._o cod_n de_fw-fr dign_a lib._n 12._o n._n 4._o say_v that_o abbess_n have_v dignity_n with_o administration_n not_o only_o over_o their_o nun_n but_o also_o without_o for_o that_o they_o have_v castle_n etc._n etc._n as_o abbat_n have_v dignity_n with_o administration_n sext._n de_fw-fr privilegijs_fw-la ca._n apostolicae_fw-la and_o therefore_o by_o a_o rule_v case_n among_o the_o doctor_n ground_v upon_o ca._n attendentes_fw-la in_o clementin_n de_fw-fr stat_fw-la monachor_n they_o ought_v to_o visit_v or_o to_o commit_v the_o visitation_n to_o other_o extra_n con_v ca_fw-mi vas_n electionis_fw-la out_o of_o these_o &_o the_o like_a steph._n d'_fw-fr aluin_n ca._n 2._o sect_n 12._o of_o the_o power_n of_o abbess_n conclude_v that_o abbess_n &_o prioress_n cloister_a by_o a_o certain_a right_n constitution_n and_o rule_v of_o s._n benedict_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v draw_v as_o also_o by_o custom_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n ordinary_a spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a over_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o cap._n 3._o sect_n 8._o that_o abbess_n &_o prioress_n ex_fw-la cardin_fw-fr council_n 17._o call_v 4._o bj_fw-la cap._n dilecta_fw-la and_o the_o gloss_n adjoin_v have_v all_o administration_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a of_o those_o monasteriall_a nun_n save_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o a_o woman_n be_v uneapable_a to_o weet_v of_o order_n now_o touch_v the_o power_n which_o abbess_n have_v to_o excommunicate_v because_o tho._n aqui._n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 18._o q._n 2._o art_n 2._o in_o corpore_fw-la write_v thus_o excommunicatio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la clanis_fw-la directe_v sed_fw-la magis_fw-la exterior_a be_v iudicij_fw-la excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o key_n direct_o but_o rather_o of_o external_a court_n navarre_n lib._n quinto_fw-la consil_n 1._o de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr excom_n conclude_v that_o a_o woman_n by_o privilege_n may_v also_o excommunicate_a tabiena_n and_o arnilla_n verbo_fw-la abbatissae_n nu_fw-la 3._o beside_o panormitan_n astensis_n and_o other_o that_o a_o abbess_n may_v command_v the_o priest_n her_o subject_n to_o excommunicate_v their_o rebellious_a &_o obstinate_a nun_n or_o to_o absolve_v they_o whereupon_o steph._n d'aluin_n cap._n 3._o sect_n 12._o conclude_v those_o proinde_fw-la omnis_fw-la habens_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la clavem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la potest_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la ex_fw-la d._n thoma_n therefore_o all_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n may_v excommunicate_v according_a to_o tho._n aquin._n now_o that_o they_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n witness_n panormitun_n in_o ca._n de_fw-fr stat_fw-la monachor_n jason_n consil_n l_o 40._o lib._n 2._o flaminius_n deresig_n lib._n 3._o q._n 12._o n._n 12._o saying_n dispositum_fw-la iur_fw-fr be_v in_o abbate_n habere_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o abbatissis_fw-la what_o right_a abbat_n have_v abbess_n have_v the_o same_o and_o again_o panormitan_n arnilla_n &_o flaminius_n write_v that_o abbess_v exempt_a have_v right_a or_o jurisdiction_n to_o visit_v the_o place_n and_o person_n subject_a to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v clerk_n subject_a unto_o they_o pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la that_o be_v under_o their_o government_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a now_o say_v card._n parisius_n and_o flaminius_n out_o of_o the_o right_a to_o visit_v or_o from_o visit_v by_o herself_o or_o her_o deputy_n follow_v her_o jurisdiction_n to_o deprive_v depose_v correct_v punish_v and_o chastise_v and_o to_o have_v they_o subject_a to_o she_o pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o full_a right_n do_v plain_o import_v jurisdiction_n deprivation_n visitation_n and_o correction_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n if_o private_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v capable_a of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n if_o abbess_n have_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o in_o collate_v benefice_n institute_v suspend_v deprive_v visit_v judge_a crime_n and_o impose_v and_o receive_v purgation_n of_o bishop_n last_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_a according_a to_o popish_a canon_n canonist_n custom_n and_o practice_v among_o they_o with_o what_o face_n do_v this_o jesuit_n or_o any_o other_o papist_n scandalize_v our_o king_n or_o queen_n for_o take_v or_o we_o for_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o supreme_a ecclesi_n jurisdiction_n yet_o not_o that_o whereby_o our_o king_n or_o queen_n may_v institute_v clerk_n excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v they_o oras_fw-la king_n james_n and_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n publish_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o most_o impudent_o false_a be_v the_o jesuit_n here_o assert_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v touch_v suarez_n let_v this_o jesuit_n know_v that_o steph._n de_fw-fr aluin_n have_v refute_v in_o this_o point_n a_o far_o great_a &_o better_o learn_v man_n then_o suarez_n be_v to_z wete_z franciscus_n a_o victoria_n in_o his_o relect._n 2._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o here_o have_v be_v declare_v christian_n reader_n i_o have_v be_v much_o here_o in_o this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v of_o that_o moment_n and_o so_o remarkable_a for_o recompense_n in_o reply_v to_o the_o remainder_n of_o becanes_n examivation_n i_o promise_v to_o be_v short_a the_o rather_o because_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o froth_n not_o deserve_v any_o other_o answer_n at_o all_o but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o set_v down_o in_o my_o english_a concord_n â§_o becans_n jar_n vi_o question_n whether_o the_o king_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n can_v assemble_v or_o call_v together_o counsel_n 1._o now_o follow_v the_o jar_n and_o debate_n of_o our_o adversary_n concern_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o king_n primacy_n and_o they_o be_v six_o in_o number_n which_o may_v be_v dispute_v of_o the_o first_o be_v of_o assemble_v or_o call_v together_o of_o synod_n the_o second_o of_o enact_v of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o three_o of_o confer_v or_o bestow_v of_o benefice_n the_o four_o of_o create_v and_o depose_n of_o bishop_n the_o five_o be_v about_o excommunication_n the_o sixth_o and_o last_o be_v about_o the_o decision_n and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o these_o office_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n primacy_n i_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o each_o in_o order_n 2._o first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o primacy_n may_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n call_v or_o assemble_v together_o synod_n &_o therein_o sit_v as_o chief_a &_o head_n this_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n k._n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o now_o under_o king_n james_n the_o matter_n be_v call_v into_o question_n m._n salclebridge_n pag._n 121._o affirm_v that_o be_v can_v dot_v it_o in_o these_o word_n christiani_n principes_fw-la in_o regnis_fw-la suis_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la propria_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la synodos_fw-la convocarunt_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la causas_fw-la audierunt_fw-la &_o cognoverunt_fw-la christian_n prince_n have_v with_o great_a praise_n assemble_v synod_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n in_o their_o kingdom_n have_v make_v constitution_n hear_v and_o examine_v cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o pag._n 146._o rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la potest_fw-la synodos_fw-la indicere_fw-la omnium_fw-la ordinum_fw-la oecumenicas_fw-la et_fw-la in_o ijsdem_fw-la praesidere_fw-la the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v he_o may_v assemble_v general_n counsel_n of_o all_o order_n or_o degree_n and_o therein_o sit_v as_o precedent_n or_o chief_a etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 155._o he_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n reges_fw-la angliae_fw-la suprema_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la deiure_fw-la synodos_fw-la convocarunt_fw-la the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v by_o their_o own_o supreme_a authority_n and_o by_o right_n assemble_a synod_n etc._n etc._n 3._o now_o ma_n tooker_n in_o this_o point_n be_v very_o variable_a one_o while_o contradict_v himself_o another_o while_o other_o and_o this_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o diverse_a testimony_n he_o produce_v the_o first_o be_v pag._n 37._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n a_o quibus_fw-la magis_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la indici_fw-la concilia_fw-la quà mabillis_fw-la penes_fw-la quos_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ea_fw-la congregandi_fw-la cùm_fw-la autem_fw-la communiter_fw-la triplex_fw-la ponisoleat_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi provinclale_n &_o dioecesanun_n concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi solius_fw-la papae_fw-la iussu_fw-la celebrari_fw-la vultis_fw-la sed_fw-la nequeillud_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la
at_o jerusalem_n whether_o do_v reign_v christian_a or_o pagan_a prince_n how_o idle_a be_v this_o when_o the_o question_n be_v only_o about_o christian_a prince_n what_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n here_o betwixt_o a_o jesuite_n and_o a_o sophister_n but_o if_o peter_n be_v then_o the_o sole_a primate_n of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v he_o not_o alone_o call_v that_o synod_n and_o why_o do_v james_n sit_v precedent_n in_o that_o council_n what_o mean_v these_o word_n visume_v nobis_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o and_o not_o rather_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o peter_n or_o alone_o or_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o primate_n or_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o our_o holy_a father_n pope_n peter_n &_o after_o he_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n if_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n what_o mean_v these_o word_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holyghost_n and_o not_o rather_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o pope_n peter_n the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n as_o if_o no_o mortal_a man_n but_o only_o the_o holyghost_n can_v be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o why_o may_v not_o provincial_a counsel_n becal_v by_o the_o metrapolitan_a franc._n novel_a constit_fw-la 123._o leg_n 13._o et_fw-la 133_o franc._n and_o dioecesan_n by_o the_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o christian_a prince_n especial_o see_v as_o dr._n tooker_n right_o affirm_v their_o indiction_n primary_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o from_o he_o may_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n these_o thing_n do_v excellent_o agree_v together_o becan_n exam._n 152_o pag._n 152_o you_o say_v our_o english_a writer_n touch_v the_o king_n supremacy_n differ_v only_o in_o word_n or_o name_n a_o ingenuous_a confession_n whence_o i_o conclude_v his_o supremacy_n to_o be_v verbal_a and_o titular_a only_o and_o not_o real_a yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n die_v for_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o other_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v imprison_v which_o make_v you_o labour_n so_o much_o to_o bring_v asleep_a or_o to_o extinguish_v this_o nominal_a jar_n dr._n harris_n reply_n i_o say_v as_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v in_o this_o reply_n and_o in_o my_o english_a concord_n that_o all_o our_o english-protestant-writer_n do_v with_o full_a and_o uniform_a consent_n agree_v in_o the_o real_a solid_a and_o substantial_a supreme_a government_n of_o the_o king_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a within_o his_o dominion_n next_o under_o christ_n further_o that_o all_o the_o say_a writer_n sully_v agree_v in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o that_o supreme_a government_n to_o weet_v the_o english_a name_n supremacy_n moreover_o that_o all_o the_o say_a writer_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o real_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o this_o real_a thing_n call_v the_o same_o supreme_a gonernment_n in_o latin_a primatum_fw-la primacy_n and_o jurisdictonem_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la vel_fw-la ecelesiasticam_fw-la spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n again_o that_o all_o the_o say_a writer_n call_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v real_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a within_o his_o dominion_n next_o under_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o say_a writer_n call_v the_o king_n supreme_a primate_n and_o head_n of_o this_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v express_o out_o of_o their_o own_o writing_n whereby_o appear_v that_o in_o very_a truth_n here_o be_v no_o english_a jar_n among_o our_o protestant_a writer_n real_a or_o nominal_a and_o so_o these_o fig_n leave_v wherewith_o becane_n endeavour_v to_o cover_v the_o shameful_a nakedness_n of_o the_o popish_a sort_n deny_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n aforesaid_a be_v remove_v and_o take_v clean_o away_o but_o alas_o for_o for_o this_o silly_a jesuit_n who_o be_v confine_v now_o in_o his_o english_a jar_n to_o jar_n nominal_a only_o and_o not_o real_a and_o have_v no_o other_o twig_n to_o hang_v by_o but_o this_o scatter_a consequent_a viz._n the_o protestant_a english_a writer_n express_v the_o self_n same_o substantial_a thing_n to_o weet_v the_o king_n supremacy_n with_o variety_n of_o name_n and_o phrase_n therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o real_a but_o nominal_a our_o academian_n schoolboy_n will_v &_o deserve_o may_v hiss_v this_o jesuite_n with_o his_o consequent_a out_o of_o the_o university_n school_n as_o exceed_v foolish_a and_o childish_a thus_o rather_o will_v the_o argument_n proceed_v the_o jar_n of_o some_o writer_n about_o a_o thing_n or_o matter_n be_v nominal_a only_o and_o not_o real_a therefore_o their_o consent_n be_v real_a and_o the_o thing_n itself_o real_a touch_v rochester-bishop_n inculcate_v by_o this_o jesuite_n our_o king_n in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 121._o according_a to_o the_o public_a record_n write_v thus_o roffensis_n in_o carcerem_fw-la conject_v we_o est_fw-la priusquam_fw-la in_o iudicium_fw-la capitis_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la pontificis_fw-la vocaretur_fw-la idque_fw-la partim_fw-la quòd_fw-la tardior_fw-la esset_fw-la ad_fw-la successionem_fw-la regiae_n prolis_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la cvi_fw-la iam_fw-la antea_fw-la regni_fw-la ordines_fw-la subscripserant_fw-la partim_fw-la quod_fw-la implicatus_fw-la eo_fw-la negotio_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la virgin_n cantiana_n ill_o be_v temporibus_fw-la forte_fw-fr inciderat_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la propter_fw-la â—elatas_fw-la pseudoprophetiae_fw-la illius_fw-la fraud_n reus_fw-la iudicatus_fw-la sit_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la ob_fw-la non_fw-la detectam_fw-la coniurationem_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v imprison_v and_o condemn_v not_o only_o for_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o also_o for_o gain_v say_v the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o the_o king_n progeny_n and_o for_o conceal_v high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n then_o or_o why_o may_v not_o the_o popish_a one_o here_o now_o in_o like_a case_n be_v imprison_v or_o put_v to_o death_n for_o treason_n against_o their_o sovereign_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v treason_n for_o any_o subject_n to_o deny_v their_o sovereign_n to_o be_v their_o lawful_a prince_n but_o since_o every_o lawful_a christian_a prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la keeper_n of_o both_o table_n to_o deny_v that_o of_o their_o sovereign_n be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lawful_a prince_n assure_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n here_o as_o now_o it_o be_v define_v and_o convert_v from_o spiritual_a to_o secular_a be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o chief_a and_o that_o also_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o canon_n law_n and_o canonist_n yea_o to_o hold_v their_o life_n also_o as_o tenant_n of_o life_n at_o the_o pope_n will_n by_o jesuitical_a doctrine_n as_o before_o in_o this_o reply_n and_o in_o becano-baculus_a be_v express_o show_v and_o prove_v demonstrativelie_a and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o apparent_o to_o deny_v the_o king_n and_o to_o assert_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n indeed_o and_o be_v not_o this_o high_a treason_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n why_o then_o may_v not_o such_o lawful_o be_v imprison_v condemn_a and_o execute_v as_o arch-traitor_n at_o least_o why_o may_v not_o our_o king_n require_v a_o oath_n and_o this_o say_a oath_n of_o his_o subject_n against_o the_o pope_n usurp_v his_o right_n 4_o 2._o king_n ca._n 11._o v._n 4_o as_o well_o as_o jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v of_o the_o man_n of_o juda_n for_o joas_n their_o king_n against_o athalia_fw-la that_o usurp_a his_o state_n queen_n elizabeth_n in_o her_o explanation_n of_o the_o supremacy_n cause_v these_o word_n to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v to_o all_o her_o subject_n viz._n that_o if_o any_o her_o subject_n will_v accept_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n &_o meaning_n viz._n that_o the_o k._n or_o q._n majesty_n of_o england_n under_o god_n be_v to_o have_v sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o her_o majesty_n realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o shall_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a act_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v
or_o whether_o patriarch_n be_v successor_n of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o archbishop_n of_o othersome_a and_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o low_a or_o three_o rank_n and_o whether_o one_o kind_n only_o of_o these_o successor_n or_o all_o three_o kind_n may_v call_v general_a counsel_n second_o whether_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n successor_n must_v joint_o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v general_a counsel_n or_o because_o that_o will_v now_o prove_v too-too_o troublesome_a how_o many_o of_o they_o may_v serve_v that_o turn_n â§_o becans_n jar_n vii_o question_n whether_o the_o king_n can_v enact_v ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o no_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o do_v as_o well_o by_o himself_o as_o by_o his_o vicar_n general_n cromwell_n enact_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o so_o say_v doctor_n sanders_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o england_n his_o diebus_fw-la vigilantissimus_fw-la hic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastor_n henricus_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la sciretur_fw-la quae_fw-la cvi_fw-la rite_n nupta_fw-la eâ—â—et_fw-la legem_fw-la ediderat_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la de_fw-la nupt._n be_v comitiorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la confirmatam_fw-la qua_fw-la statuebatur_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la personae_fw-la in_o levitico_fw-la non_fw-la prohibitae_fw-la solo_fw-la consensu_fw-la perverba_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la nulla_fw-la carnis_fw-la copula_fw-la subsecuta_fw-la contraxerint_fw-la eae_fw-la verò_fw-la ambae_fw-la postea_fw-la vel_fw-la earum_fw-la altera_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la cum_fw-la altera_fw-la persona_fw-la in_o levitico_fw-la non_fw-la prohibita_fw-la contractis_fw-la carnali_fw-la copula_fw-la easdom_n consummaverint_fw-la hae_fw-la posteriores_fw-la quas_fw-la firmasset_fw-la copula_fw-la non_fw-la priores_fw-la illae_fw-la quas_fw-la solus_fw-la consensus_fw-la statuisset_fw-la ratae_fw-la atque_fw-la legitimae_fw-la haberentur_fw-la adco_fw-la ut_fw-la cùm_fw-la olim_fw-la iuris_fw-la gentium_fw-la fuisset_fw-la regula_n nuptias_fw-la non_fw-la concubitw_n sed_fw-la consensus_fw-la facit_fw-la iam_fw-la deinceps_fw-la henrici_fw-la regula_fw-la effe_n coeperit_fw-la nupttas_n non_fw-la consensus_fw-la sed_fw-la concubitus_fw-la facit_fw-la ettamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la legis-lator_a contra_fw-la svam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la regulam_fw-la vxorem_fw-la annam_n clivensem_fw-la cvius_fw-la nuptias_fw-la non_fw-la solo_fw-la consensu_fw-la sed_fw-la septem_fw-la etiam_fw-la mensium_fw-la concubitu_fw-la firmaverat_fw-la eo_fw-la solùm_fw-la praetextu_fw-la reiecit_fw-la ipsaque_fw-la vivente_fw-la aliam_fw-la superinduxit_fw-la quòd_fw-la alteri_fw-la nescio_fw-la cvi_fw-la consensum_fw-la antea_fw-la praebuisse_fw-la fingeretur_fw-la huius_fw-la ergo_fw-la legis_fw-la tantopere_fw-la postea_fw-la puduit_fw-la ipsos_fw-la potestantes_n ut_fw-la mortuo_fw-la henrico_n eam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la revocaucrint_fw-la atque_fw-la irritam_fw-la fecerint_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o these_o day_n the_o most_o vigilant_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n k._n henry_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o posterity_n what_o woman_n be_v lawful_o marry_v to_o another_o enact_v aperpetuall_a law_n concern_v marriage_n authorise_v the_o same_o by_o public_a decree_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o any_o person_n not_o prohibit_v in_o the_o leviticall_a law_n shall_v contract_v martage_n by_o only_a consent_n and_o by_o word_n de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la no_o carnaell_a copulation_n follow_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o say_v person_n or_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v after_o ward_v contract_n with_o another_o person_n not_o prohibit_v in_o the_o leviticall_a law_n and_o consummate_v the_o same_o by_o carnal_a copulation_n that_o then_o these_o late_a contract_n which_o be_v consummate_v by_o carnal_a copulation_n not_o the_o former_a that_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o only_a consent_n shall_v be_v account_v for_o good_a and_o lawful_a in_o so_o much_o that_o whereas_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o old_a time_n be_v that_o consent_n not_o carnal_a copulation_n do_v make_v the_o marriage_n lawful_a now_o here_o after_o by_o the_o law_n of_o k._n henry_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v arule_n that_o carnal_a copulation_n not_o consent_n do_v make_v marriage_n lawful_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o lawmaker_n himsolfe_n k._n henry_n do_v against_o his_o own_o proper_a rule_n and_o law_n reject_v anne_n of_o cleeve_v his_o wife_n who_o marriage_n be_v not_o only_o contract_v by_o consent_n adone_z but_o consummate_v also_o by_o seven_o month_n carnal_a copulation_n upon_o this_o only_a pretence_n that_o she_o have_v give_v her_o consent_n to_o another_o before_o i_o know_v not_o who_o and_o upon_o this_o fiction_n he_o marry_v another_o she_o yet_o remain_v alive_a and_o of_o this_o law_n afterward_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v so_o much_o ashamed_a that_o after_o k._n henry_n death_n they_o recall_v and_o disannul_v the_o same_o 2._o concern_v his_o vicar_n general_a cromwell_n thus_o writcth_v also_o the_o say_a doctor_n sanders_n in_o the_o same_o book_n septembri_n mense_fw-la authoritatesua_fw-la vicaria_fw-la canon_n quosdam_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la quos_fw-la iniunctiones_fw-la vocabat_fw-la sigillo_fw-la vicariatus_fw-la svi_fw-la munitos_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la &_o reliquo_fw-la clero_fw-la praescripsit_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la praeter_fw-la cetera_fw-la iubebantur_fw-la parochi_fw-la sub_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la poenis_fw-la ut_fw-la orationem_fw-la dominican_n cum_fw-la salutatione_n angelica_n symbolum_n item_n fidei_fw-la &_o decem_fw-la decalogi_fw-la praecepta_fw-la aliaque_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la anglicè_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la docerent_fw-la in_o the_o month_n of_o septemb_n k._n henry_n vicar_n general_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o office_n prescribedcertain_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o he_o call_v injunction_n sign_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o office_n of_o vicar_n general_n to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n where_o in_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o pastor_n of_o church_n be_v commaundâ—d_v under_o most_o setere_fw-la punishment_n hereafter_o to_o readin_fw-mi their_o church_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o aue_fw-la mary_n the_o creed_n &_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a etc._n etc._n 3._o now_o our_o english_a adversary_n that_o wite_v in_o these_o date_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n doc_fw-fr not_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n for_o that_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o enact_v or_o decree_a of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v by_o divine_a right_n belong_v unto_o bishop_n other_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n the_o first_o apinion_n hold_v master_n tooker_n pag._n 42._o of_o his_o book_n where_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v enact_v this_o ecclesiastical_a law_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la imponere_fw-la vobis_fw-la oneris_fw-la nisi_fw-la haec_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ut_fw-la abstineatis_fw-la vos_fw-la ab_fw-la immolatis_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la &_o sanguine_a &_o sussocato_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_o burden_n upon_o you_o than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o the_o thing_n immolate_a to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o say_v he_o the_o apopostle_n do_v by_o divineright_a the_o other_o opinion_n hold_v maâ—ster_n thomson_n pag._n 80._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n can_v enact_v or_o decree_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o la_o unless_o king_n and_o emperor_n consent_n thereunto_o his_o word_n be_v these_o decreta_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la &_o patrum_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la censuris_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tantùm_fw-la stetliient_fw-la nisi_fw-la legum_fw-la vim_o caesarea_n auraipsis_fw-la afflasser_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n &_o of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v hold_v but_o only_o for_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o penalty_n unless_o the_o emperor_n favour_n have_v impart_v the_o force_n of_o law_n unto_o the_o say_a decree_n etc._n etc._n 4._o here_o now_o the_o jar_n be_v evident_a for_o without_o doubt_n that_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o the_o apostle_n decree_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n for_o that_o so_o much_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la imponere_fw-la vobis_fw-la oneris_fw-la nisi_fw-la haec_fw-la necessaria_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o lay_v no_o further_o burden_n upon_o you_o than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v not_o it_o force_v from_o any_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n see_v that_o neither_o tiberius_n nor_o pilate_n nor_o herod_n nor_o any_o other_o secular_a prince_n which_o they_o live_v do_v by_o his_o favour_n authorize_v the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o that_o they_o by_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n do_v decree_n and_o promulgate_v that_o la_o and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n have_v bishop_n now_o adays_o not_o king_n nor_o emperor_n english_a concord_n 48._o
pag._n 48._o distinguish_v but_o the_o time_n as_o st._n augustine_n teach_v you_o namely_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n wherein_o reign_v christian_a prince_n and_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n wherein_o pagan_a king_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o you_o shall_v right_o understand_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o peaceable_a time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o write_v dr._n tooker_n pag._n 42._o it_o belong_v to_o king_n david_n solomon_n jehoshophat_n and_o josias_n to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o write_v again_o of_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n erat_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o one_o but_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o both_o call_v the_o council_n and_o decree_v with_o like_a solemnity_n of_o these_o word_n visume_v spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la et_fw-la nobis_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n ma._n thomson_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o lame_a apostolical_a law_n have_v any_o force_n without_o the_o favour_n of_o caesar_n as_o though_o there_o have_v never_o be_v law_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o aforesaid_a approbation_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o that_o without_o it_o they_o have_v no_o force_n under_o pain_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o word_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o jar_n or_o dissension_n among_o the_o english_a writer_n as_o he_o affirm_v but_o only_o a_o dream_a dorage_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o childish_o sport_v himself_o with_o a_o fallacy_n of_o equinocation_n especial_o when_o he_o endevour_v to_o match_v in_o equal_a rank_n the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o bishop_n with_o the_o lacred_a decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n well_o write_v saint_n augustine_n 61._o dâ—nâ—ur_fw-fr et_fw-fr grana_n c._n 61._o i_o be_o bind_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o all_o refusal_n and_o in_o another_o place_n iread_v other_o writer_n egoâ—oht_fw-mi epist_n 19_o ad_fw-la hiero._n dist_n 9_o egoâ—oht_fw-mi how_o much_o soever_o they_o excel_v in_o holiness_n or_o learning_n so_o as_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o truth_n because_o they_o think_v so_o but_o because_o they_o persuade_v i_o by_o other_o canonical_a author_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n not_o differ_v from_o truth_n and_o against_o faustus_n 5._o lib._n 11._o ca._n 5._o we_o must_v read_v this_o kind_n of_o learning_n such_o as_o be_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n non_fw-la cum_fw-la credendi_fw-la necessitate_v sed_fw-la cum_fw-la libertate_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la not_o as_o bound_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o as_o free_a to_o judge_v they_o and_o unto_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v in_o another_o place_n neither_o will_v i_o object_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a unto_o thou_o 14._o cont_n maxinn_n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o neither_o must_v thou_o object_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n unto_o i_o let_v matter_n with_o matter_n and_o reason_n dispute_v with_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o jesuit_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o deny_v that_o all_o the_o apostolical_a sanction_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspitation_n and_o dare_v he_o affirm_v so_o much_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n of_o bishop_n yea_o though_o the_o pope_n holiness_n have_v breathe_v upon_o they_o yea_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n against_o which_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o french_a king_n 1562_o anno_fw-la 1562_o who_o be_v there_o present_a protest_v in_o this_o manner_n minus_n legitima_fw-la minusque_fw-la libera_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o those_o counsel_n be_v ever_o account_v less_o free_a and_o therefore_o not_o so_o lawful_a when_o they_o who_o be_v assemble_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o some_o other_o to_z wete_z the_o pope_n and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1517._o in_o their_o appeal_n against_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o his_o council_n assemble_v at_o rome_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n leo_n papa_n dicimus_fw-la in_o quodam_fw-la coetu_fw-la etc._n etc._n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o in_o a_o certain_a assembly_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n we_o know_v not_o how_o gather_v together_o yet_o we_o be_v sure_a not_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v becane_n the_o jesuit_n ignorant_a in_o what_o pleasant_a manner_n cardinal_n cusan_a brake_n this_o jest_n upon_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n say_n 20._o de_fw-fr còcord_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 20._o how_o can_v pope_n eugenius_n affirm_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n ac_fw-la si_fw-la inspiratio_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o must_v then_o inspire_v when_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v he_o inspire_v to_o conclude_v this_o question_n i_o desire_v the_o jesuit_n becane_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o ma._n thomson_n to_o yield_v a_o sound_a reason_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v in_o this_o humble_a manner_n entreat_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n rogamus_fw-la clementiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o your_o piety_n you_o will_v confirm_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v ratify_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n becan_n exam._n 162_o page_n 162_o the_o apostle_n by_o divine_a right_n may_v make_v law_n which_o right_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v transtate_v from_o they_o to_o king_n or_o emperor_n but_o to_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o as_o with_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n remain_v for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o law_n or_o canon_n even_o in_o england_n be_v no_o less_o divine_o inspire_v than_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o law_n or_o canon_n apostolical_a which_o if_o you_o deny_v the_o archbishop_n of_o cauterbury_n or_o certain_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n will_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v punish_v therefore_o you_o be_v abash_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o his_o law_n touch_v the_o lawful_a marriage_n in_o degree_n not_o prohthit_v which_o carnal_a knowledge_n follow_v dr._n harris_n reply_n what_o modest_a hearer_n will_v not_o be_v abash_v and_o what_o christian_a heart_n will_v not_o tremble_v to_o hear_v these_o blasphemy_n utter_v by_o the_o jesuite_n the_o apostle_n be_v god_n choose_v penman_n to_o write_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v immediate_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 21_o 2._o pet._n 2.19_o 21_o without_o possibility_n of_o error_n they_o be_v god_n immediate_a instrument_n either_o joint_o in_o council_n or_o singular_o alone_a to_o set_v down_o law_n and_o canon_n essential_a part_n of_o that_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15.15_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o 1._o cor_fw-la 15.15_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v gluen_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n be_v such_o choose_a witness_n to_o testify_v god_n truth_n 3.8_o gal._n 3.8_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v testify_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v he_o must_v be_v accurse_v be_v all_o bishop_n or_o any_o one_o two_o three_o etc._n etc._n god_n immediate_a penman_n to_o write_v portion_n of_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v all_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n make_v by_o bishop_n in_o all_o counsel_n essential_a part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v all_o bishop_n god_n immediate_a choose_a witness_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n so_o without_o all_o possibility_n of_o falsehood_n that_o the_o church_n faith_n shall_v depend_v thereon_o so_o sure_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n of_o heaven_n testify_v other_o wise_a than_o they_o have_v preach_v or_o write_v he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v then_o must_v writing_n testimony_n and_o law_n heretical_a go_v for_o scripture_n canonical_a and_o so_o divine_a scripture_n must_v be_v heretical_a be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n and_o this_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o jesuite_n his_o premise_n here_o to_z wete_z that_o all_o bishop_n and_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o counsel_n and_o other_o writing_n make_v by_o bishop_n be_v and_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n without_o error_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o canon_n and_o writing_n be_v ten_o seucrall_a provincial_a synod_n give_v consent_n with_o the_o arian_n heretic_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a general_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o maintain_v or_o thodoxal_o christ_n his_o godhead_n there_o be_v but_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n in_o the_o heretical_a
council_n of_o ariminum_n which_o stand_v for_o arius_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v eight_o hundred_o bishop_n which_o make_v augustine_n contra_fw-la maximinum_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o write_v thus_o not_o ego_fw-la nicenam_fw-la synodum_fw-la tibi_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la ariminensem_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o may_v i_o by_o way_n of_o prejudice_n object_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o thou_o nor_o you_o to_o i_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n let_v matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n and_o reason_n encounter_v with_o reason_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v so_o forsake_v and_o the_o lie_a spirit_n of_o heresic_n have_v so_o possess_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o as_o hierom_n against_o the_o luciferan_o say_v ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la et_fw-la arianum_n se_fw-la esse_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o whole_a christian_a world_n groan_v and_o marvel_v that_o it_o be_v become_v arian_n or_o hold_v with_o that_o archheretic_n arian_n if_o any_o counsel_n sure_o the_o former_a and_o general_a with_o their_o canon_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o say_v augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 3._o ipsa_fw-la plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la saepe_fw-la priora_fw-la a_o posterioribus_fw-la emendantur_fw-la the_o former_a and_o general_a counsel_n be_v often_o time_n correct_v by_o late_a and_o provincial_a if_o the_o act_n and_o law_n of_o pope_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n why_o do_v late_a pope_n dissannul_v the_o former_a pope_n decree_n for_o so_o write_v platina_n de_fw-fr stephano_n et_fw-fr romano_n acta_fw-la priorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la pontifices_fw-la aut_fw-la infringunt_fw-la aut_fw-la omnino_fw-la tollunt_fw-la the_o late_a pope_n utterlierepeale_v their_o predecessor_n decree_n for_o further_a answer_n to_o the_o jesuite_n here_o first_o i_o say_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a immediate_a divine_a inspiration_n be_v personal_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o transitive_a or_o derivative_a from_o the_o apostle_n to_o bishop_n as_o in_o my_o english_a concord_n by_o four_o several_a testimony_n out_o of_o augustine_n the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n that_o ever_o write_v i_o prove_v direct_o and_o express_o whereunto_o this_o empty_a prattle_a jesuite_n answer_v not_o one_o word_n to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n ever_o hereafter_o touch_v this_o point_n i_o will_v add_v this_o five_o out_o of_o his_o hundred_o &_o eleven_o epistle_n ad_fw-la fortunatianum_fw-la nequequorumnuis_fw-la disputationes_fw-la quantumu_fw-la be_v catholicorum_n et_fw-la landatorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la velut_fw-la scripture_n as_o canonicas_fw-la habere_fw-la debemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o disputation_n of_o any_o be_v they_o never_o so_o catholic_a or_o praiseworthy_a as_o we_o do_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o save_v the_o reverence_n to_o they_o due_a to_o reprove_v or_o reject_v somewhat_o in_o their_o writing_n if_o we_o sinde_v it_o dissonant_n from_o truth_n second_o i_o say_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saniour_n joh._n 14._o v._n 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v remain_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o be_v mean_v as_o well_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o of_o bishop_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v give_v not_o only_a apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o bishop_n but_o also_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 14_o ephes_n 4._o v._n 11._o c1_n 14_o and_o the_o edifisation_n of_o his_o body_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o deceit_n of_o man_n so_o that_o presbyter_n preach_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n as_o well_o as_o preach_v bishop_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o in_o math._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o elsewhere_o say_v our_o saviour_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o and_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o esaie_n 21_o chap._n 59_o v._n 21_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o 27._o 2._o epist_n 2._o v._n 27._o and_o so_o say_v john_n that_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o which_o make_v panormitan_n de_n elect_v et_fw-fr elect._n potest_fw-la ca._n significasti_fw-la write_v bold_o thus_o plus_fw-fr credendum_fw-la uni_fw-la privato_fw-la fideli_fw-la quam_fw-la toti_fw-la concilio_n et_fw-la papae_fw-la si_fw-la meliorem_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la vel_fw-la rationem_fw-la there_o be_v more_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o private_a lay_v man_n then_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o bring_v better_a authority_n and_o more_o reason_n concern_v that_o law_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o about_o validity_n of_o marriage_n not_o forbid_v in_o the_o leviticall_a law_n the_o jesuit_n may_v be_v abash_v to_o misspend_v the_o time_n with_o such_o foolery_n consider_v that_o becane_n partly_o have_v it_o but_o by_o relation_n of_o sanders_n a_o lie_a writer_n &_o malicious_a adversary_n to_o this_o state_n but_o especial_o because_o he_o confess_v the_o say_a law_n to_o be_v abrogate_a belike_o jesuitical_a dispute_n be_v transcendent_a entium_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la entium_fw-la of_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o but_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n great_a cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a by_o who_o decree_n as_o by_o a_o law_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o change_v not_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o to_o marry_v his_o own_o brother_n arthur_n wife_n queen_n mary_n mother_n &_o that_o after_o arthur_n be_v solemn_o marry_v unto_o she_o and_o have_v know_v she_o carnal_o contrary_n to_o the_o 21_o the_o levit._fw-la 18_o v._o 16._o et_fw-la 20_o v._n 21_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 4_o gospel_n matth._n 14_o v._n 4_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o famous_a university_n in_o christendom_n who_o condemn_v the_o same_o as_o a_o incestuous_a marriage_n do_v king_n henry_n the_o 8._o ever_o decree_n that_o marriage_n incestuous_a shall_v hold_v as_o lawful_a further_o before_o this_o jesuite_n be_v hence_o dismiss_v he_o shall_v answer_v direct_o breviter_fw-la et_fw-la rotunde_v whether_o he_o and_o his_o pope_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o that_o canon_n 2._o q._n 7._o nos_fw-la si_fw-la incompet_n where_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o breech_n let_v down_o to_o his_o heel_n stand_v ready_a to_o receive_v that_o correction_n which_o according_a to_o his_o demerit_n the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o impose_v upon_o he_o last_o i_o be_o in_o great_a fear_n lest_o the_o pope_n understand_v that_o becane_n match_v every_o bishop_n with_o his_o holiness_n as_o be_v alike_o inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o can_v err_v no_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n can_v and_o consequent_o shall_v make_v canonical_a law_n &_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v will_v utter_o renounce_v becane_n and_o abandon_v he_o as_o be_v one_o of_o a_o bastard_n and_o degenerate_a brood_n becan_n exam._n 167_o pag._n 167_o you_o say_v it_o be_v fond_a to_o think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o bishop_n have_v as_o great_a force_n &_o authority_n as_o the_o apostle_n law_n bad_a because_o the_o apostle_n law_n be_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a write_v so_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o assuerus_n hear_v i_o speak_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v humane_a law_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v receive_v not_o great_a force_n to_o bind_v because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o this_o or_o that_o book_n but_o because_o the_o law_n maker_n use_v great_a power_n &_o will_v have_v it_o bind_v more_o according_a to_o these_o two_o rule_n one_o of_o vipian_a 9_o eth._n lib._n 10_o cap._n 9_o quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuit_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la that_o which_o please_v the_o prince_n have_v vigour_n of_o law_n the_o other_o of_o aristotle_n it_o matter_v not_o whether_o law_n be_v write_v or_o not_o write_v dr._n harris_n reply_n my_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n law_n and_o canon_n to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o authority_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n be_v not_o simple_o because_o they_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o assuerus_n be_v
inferior_a bishop_n foot_n shall_v stand_v ready_a to_o be_v hangman_n or_o the_o like_a executioner_n of_o all_o their_o impious_a and_o unrighteous_a decree_n &_o command_n viz_o to_o hang_v and_o burn_v who_o when_o and_o where_o they_o will_n choose_v which_o we_o will_v we_o will_v choose_v million_o of_o combat_n with_o garment_n tumble_v in_o blood_n rather_o than_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o this_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o our_o royal_a monarch_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o prelate_n within_o their_o kingdom_n patriarch_n or_o pope_n themselves_o although_o no_o line_n of_o concord_n can_v be_v draw_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n yet_o here_o among_o our_o sâ—lues_n be_v full_a consent_n dr._n tooker_n say_v in_o time_n of_o church_n persecution_n the_o apostle_n do_v and_o well_o may_v make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a mr._n thomson_n grant_v as_o much_o and_o add_v that_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n than_o heathen_a do_v not_o breath_n upon_o they_o or_o with_o they_o they_o want_v the_o enforcement_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o imprisonment_n loss_n of_o good_n member_n life_n etc._n etc._n dr._n tooker_n say_v in_o time_n of_o church_n peace_n the_o authority_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o of_o ratify_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n make_v in_o counsel_n belong_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n mr._n thomson_n with_o full_a agreement_n say_v in_o those_o time_n of_o peace_n the_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n can_v not_o make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o have_v force_n of_o law_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n to_o back_o this_o assertion_n of_o mr._n thomson_n i_o move_v the_o jesuite_n to_o yield_v a_o sound_a reason_n why_o especial_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o in_o that_o last_o canon_n obedien_fw-mi extrauâ—g_v commun_n de_fw-fr mâ—â—or_n et_fw-fr obedien_fw-mi unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la viz._n uterque_fw-la gladius_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la et_fw-la materialis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la be_v manu_fw-la regum_fw-la et_fw-la militum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la exercendus_fw-la both_o spiritual_a and_o material_a sword_n be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n but_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o other_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n or_o soldier_n but_o at_o the_o priest_n beck_n or_o command_n so_o many_a to_o weeâ—_n 150._o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v such_o suppliant_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o knee_n unto_o the_o emperor_n beseech_v &_o so_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o counsel_n decree_n if_o that_o decree_n have_v have_v force_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n without_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o this_o empty_a jesuit_n not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v another_o solid_a reason_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o yield_v that_o run_v away_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o leave_v nought_o else_o behind_o he_o but_o the_o crackle_n sound_n of_o a_o windy_a tub_n answer_v unto_o i_o nothing_o but_o this_o if_o your_o reason_n bring_v to_o defend_v thomson_n be_v good_a why_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o another_o if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o not_o give_v i_o a_o better_a which_o his_o answer_n make_v in_o form_n of_o the_o two_o horn_a dilemma_n be_v thus_o return_v upon_o he_o with_o both_o horn_n direct_o bend_v against_o he_o if_o my_o reason_n be_v good_a to_o accord_v they_o why_o do_v the_o jesuit_n here_o hold_v on_o his_o prattle_n of_o discord_n if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a why_o do_v not_o the_o jesuit_n produce_v a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o solid_a reason_n of_o those_o father_n entreaty_n for_o imperial_a confirmation_n to_o ratify_v their_o decree_n consider_v that_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v move_v and_o dart_v by_o i_o strike_v the_o jesuite_n cause_v through_o the_o very_a heart_n as_o some_o can_v fish_v but_o in_o trouble_a water_n so_o it_o seem_v this_o jesuit_n can_v hold_v no_o argument_n but_o in_o mist_n of_o confusion_n for_o here_o he_o confound_v the_o council_n and_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o counsel_n and_o canon_n of_o after-bishop_n sic_fw-la canibus_fw-la catulos_fw-la sic_fw-la paruis_fw-la componere_fw-la magna_fw-la it_o be_v belike_o the_o fashion_n jesuitical_a to_o compare_v molehill_n with_o mountain_n the_o apostle_n in_o extraordinary_a manner_n divine_o inspire_v might_n and_o do_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_n though_o not_o to_o punish_v their_o body_n but_o the_o after-bishop_n in_o time_n of_o christian_a emperor_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v meet_v special_o in_o general_a counsel_n to_o make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n at_o least_o after_o christ_n without_o imperial_a command_n and_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o council_n not_o only_o the_o emperor_n but_o also_o his_o officer_n the_o lie_v senate_n and_o judge_n sit_v as_o precedent_n there_o giving-rule_a and_o order_n for_o make_v of_o those_o canon_n not_o suffer_v any_o to_o pass_v for_o law_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o hainric_a the_o salo-brigian_a in_o his_o becano-baculus_a have_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o solid_a proof_n full_o demonstrate_v and_o further_o have_v there_o produce_v very_o many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n touch_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n commendable_o make_v by_o orthodoxal_a king_n and_o emperor_n without_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n last_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n here_o slay_v upon_o i_o indeed_o not_o upon_o i_o but_o upon_o the_o compositer_n for_o mistake_v the_o arithmetical_a figure_n of_o 5._o for_o 1._o and_o as_o though_o i_o have_v write_v five_o at_o large_a the_o jesuit_n set_v down_o quintum_fw-la he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o one_o a_o truthless_a wrangler_n and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o silly_a fly-catcher_n my_o compositer_n or_o transcriber_n must_v be_v whip_v in_o print_n mistake_v one_o letter_n for_o another_o but_o he_o must_v go_v scotfree_a mistake_v one_o name_n for_o another_o one_o man_n for_o another_o to_z wete_z tooker_n for_o richard_n 120._o exam._n page_n 120._o for_o which_o i_o will_v not_o tax_v he_o in_o due_a place_n and_o here_o constrain_v i_o do_v it_o because_o i_o will_v not_o misspend_v the_o reader_n precious_a time_n with_o such_o empty_a and_o childish_a trifle_n â§_o becans_n jar_n viii_o question_n whether_o the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n may_v confer_v collate_n or_o bestow_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n 1._o that_o the_o king_n may_v confer_v ecclesiasticell_n living_n m._n henry_n salclebridge_n affirm_v pag._n 121._o in_o these_o word_n christiani_n principes_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la regnis_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la propria_fw-la authoritate_fw-la beneficia_fw-la conâ—ulerunt_fw-la christian_n prince_n in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n have_v give_v or_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o that_o to_o their_o praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o again_o pag._n 150._o audin_n jesuita_n non_fw-la modo_fw-la collationes_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la ad_fw-la angliae_fw-la reges_fw-la spectare_fw-la feed_v ad_fw-la eosdem_fw-la illos_fw-la spectare_fw-la uti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n primate_fw-la vel_fw-la supremos_fw-la ordinarios_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v you_o hear_v jesuite_n the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o also_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v primate_fw-la or_o supreme_a ordinary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o rex_fw-la ratione_fw-la supremae_fw-la suae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la praesentabit_fw-la ad_fw-la liberas_fw-la capellas_n the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o present_v unto_o free_a chapel_n be_v &c._n &c._n 2._o now_o m._n tooker_n to_o the_o contrary_n deni_v it_o pag._n 36._o where_n talk_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o say_v thus_o beneficia_fw-la autem_fw-la curata_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la curata_fw-la non_fw-la conferunt_fw-la omnino_fw-la in_o quempiam_fw-la maiora_fw-la minorave_n multo_fw-la minus_fw-la dignitates_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la sive_fw-la archiepiscopatus_n per_fw-la universum_fw-la ambitum_fw-la regnisui_n eorum_fw-la certè_fw-la collatio_fw-la vel_fw-la institutio_fw-la est_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la destitutio_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la comprovincialium_fw-la qui_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habent_fw-la personas_fw-la ipsassacrandi_fw-la hoc_fw-la habetiuris_fw-la regius_fw-la maiestas_fw-la quod_fw-la minor_fw-la &_o â—ubordinata_fw-la poteslas_fw-la habet_fw-la ius_fw-la inquam_fw-la nominandi_fw-la &_o pâ—aesentandi_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n king_n do_v not_o at_o all_o collate_n or_o bestow_v upon_o any_o man_n benefice_n that_o have_v care_n of_o soul_n or_o not_o care_n great_a or_o lesser_a and_o much_o less_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n
whether_o bishopâ—ickes_n or_o archbishopricke_n throughout_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o this_o true_o belong_v unto_o those_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o dispose_v there_o of_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o compreninciall_a bishop_n who_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o say_a person_n on_o who_o they_o bestow_v they_o indeed_o the_o king_n majesty_n notwithstanding_o have_v this_o right_a with_o we_o in_o england_n which_o a_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a power_n also_o have_v to_o wit_n right_o so_o nominate_v and_o present_v unto_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n 3._o behotde_fw-mi here_o a_o triple_a jar_n or_o discord_n between_o these_o two_o author_n and_o this_o in_o a_o daily_a and_o vulge_v water_n the_o first_o be_v that_o m._n henry_n salclebridge_n say_v that_o the_o collasion_n of_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o that_o they_o he_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n m._n tooker_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o king_n at_o all_o but_o to_o bishop_n the_o second_o jar_n be_v that_o m._n salclebridge_n say_v that_o king_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n have_v confer_v benefice_n m._n tooker_n say_v that_o they_o never_o do_v nor_o have_v do_v the_o three_o be_v that_o m._n salclebridge_n say_v that_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n may_v present_v 〈◊〉_d benefice_n m._n tookerâ—â—â—rrâ—th_o â—â—â—rrâ—th_z that_o in_o this_o point_n king_n havene_n more_o right_a than_o their_o subject_n and_o other_o inferior_a person_n for_o so_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la iuris_fw-la regius_fw-la maiestas_fw-la quod_fw-la minor_fw-la &_o subordinata_fw-la potestas_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o king_n majesty_n have_v in_o this_o point_n of_o confer_v beneficer_n the_o same_o right_n that_o a_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a power_n bath_n etc._n etc._n whether_o of_o these_o two_o then_o shall_v king_n james_n believe_v if_o he_o have_v a_o fat_a benefice_n or_o a_o archbishopricke_n now_o to_o bestow_v english_a concord_n here_o be_v also_o a_o jesuitical_a trifle_a altercation_n about_o word_n hainric_n by_o collation_n of_o benefice_n understand_v presentation_n nomination_n to_o benefice_n the_o very_a donation_n of_o benefice_n doctor_n tooker_n thereby_o concclu_v the_o institution_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n dr_n tooker_n acknowledge_v the_o king_n presentation_n nomination_n donation_n hainric_n by_o no_o mean_n attribute_v to_o the_o king_n either_o institution_n or_o consecration_n as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v proper_a go_v the_o bishop_n the_o king_n presenthig_n of_o his_o clerk_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o institution_n of_o they_o into_o such_o benefice_n with_o cure_n as_o respect_v the_o king_n hereditary_a right_n of_o patronage_n be_v nor_o much_o different_a from_o the_o presentation_n make_v by_o his_o subject_n who_o have_v the_o like_a right_n of_o patronage_n unless_o it_o be_v herein_o viz_o that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o writ_n may_v and_o do_v compel_v the_o bishop_n especial_o after_o recoucry_v by_o quare_fw-la impedie_a oppose_v himself_o therein_o to_o institute_v fit_a clark_n present_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o by_o other_o patron_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n but_o the_o presentation_n of_o certain_a benefice_n with_o cure_n after_o they_o have_v continue_v void_a of_o any_o incumbent_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 18_o month_n appertain_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o way_n of_o lapse_n as_o unto_o the_o supreme_a ordinary_n in_o his_o dominion_n or_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o and_o that_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n as_o be_v express_o show_v in_o becano-baculus_a page_n 142._o 150._o moreover_o there_o be_v certain_a benefice_n with_o cure_n call_v donative_n which_o admit_v no_o institution_n at_o all_o of_o these_o the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o donation_n only_o without_o any_o either_o episcopal_a institution_n or_o archidiaconall_a induction_n make_v the_o clerk_n rightful_a possessor_n doctor_n tooker_n know_v well_o these_o trivial_a and_o vulgar_a matter_n as_o becane_n here_o call_v they_o and_o bear_v in_o mind_n our_o most_o learned_a sovereign_n his_o word_n in_o his_o monitory_a preface_n touch_v the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n page_n 33._o how_o often_o have_v the_o king_n of_o france_n withstand_v the_o pope_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o very_a collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o those_o other_o word_n concern_v bishopricke_n receive_v from_o king_n and_o emperor_n page_n 29._o even_o the_o pope_n also_o with_o all_o obedience_n and_o submission_n do_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o hold_v his_o popedom_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o page_n 31._o he_o that_o peaceable_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n scotland_n england_n hungary_n by_o ancient_a institution_n even_o until_o modern_a innovation_n come_v in_o and_o be_v invest_v by_o king_n with_o quiet_a possession_n of_o their_o temporal_n pure_o and_o entire_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o by_o search_v the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o read_v history_n walthram_n naumburg_n lib._n de_fw-fr inuestit_fw-la episc_n behold_v then_o how_o a_o threefold_a concord_n arise_v out_o of_o that_o threefold_a jar_n which_o the_o jesuit_n feign_v the_o first_o concord_n hainric_n say_v that_o the_o confer_v of_o certain_a benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o way_n of_o lapse_n as_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n doctor_n tooker_n affirm_v that_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n lie_v void_a of_o any_o incumbent_n above_o 18._o month_n appertain_v to_o the_o king_n only_o by_o way_n of_o lapse_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n or_o to_o any_o other_o subject_n the_o second_o hainric_n say_v that_o king_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n have_v oftentimes_o give_v benefice_n to_o weet_v donative_n tooker_n aver_v that_o the_o king_n may_v give_v 40._o 50._o or_o more_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o year_n if_o so_o many_o fall_n void_a the_o three_o hainric_n say_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n king_n because_o of_o their_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n present_a to_o free_a chapel_n and_o that_o none_o of_o their_o subject_n to_o weet_v bishop_n or_o archbishop_n have_v authority_n to_o visit_v the_o say_a chapel_n dr._n tooker_n instruct_v by_o the_o same_o law_n avouch_v that_o king_n only_o have_v that_o authority_n and_o no_o subject_n but_o by_o the_o king_n grant_v final_o if_o the_o hungry_a jesuite_n who_o mind_v only_o his_o meat_n that_o be_v far_o benefice_n or_o archbishopricke_n can_v produce_v but_o one_o little_a either_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o sentence_n in_o ancient_a father_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o primate_n let_v he_o have_v the_o victory_n but_o if_o he_o can_v unless_o he_o be_v more_o than_o impudent_a let_v he_o seal_v up_o his_o lip_n and_o recognize_v those_o word_n of_o the_o parisian_a advocate_n arg._n 11._o page_n 25._o that_o of_o luk._n 9_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n be_v equivalent_a with_o this_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n have_v no_o territory_n becan_n exam._n 173_o page_n 173_o small_a benefice_n without_o cure_n may_v be_v confer_v upon_o clerk_n which_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n therefore_o tooker_n by_o collation_n do_v not_o mean_a institution_n or_o sacration_n again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v no_o other_o right_n then_o to_o name_n or_o present_v but_o to_o give_v or_o confer_v be_v more_o than_o to_o name_n and_o present_v you_o feign_v tooker_n by_o collation_n to_o under_o stand_v instuntion_n or_o consecration_n therefore_o you_o dissent_v from_o tooker_n hainric_n say_v the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o you_o deny_v for_o you_o bid_v i_o show_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n not_o i_o but_o hainric_n who_o affirm_v it_o must_v show_v that_o it_o be_v my_o part_n only_o to_o show_v that_o english_a writer_n dissent_v in_o this_o point_n this_o i_o have_v do_v let_v i_o therefore_o have_v the_o victory_n dr._n harris_n reply_n here_o the_o jesuit_n be_v as_o a_o chase_a timorous_a hart_n which_o have_v his_o deadly_a wound_n give_v he_o fly_v out_o a_o while_n straggle_v from_o his_o fellow_n but_o feel_v decay_n of_o his_o vital_a spirit_n and_o life_n blood_n run_v into_o the_o brake_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n and_o there_o to_o perish_v becane_n in_o his_o verbal_a but_o in_o no_o sort_n real_a confutation_n of_o his_o
majesty_n apology_n and_o preface_n monitory_a set_v down_o the_o confer_v of_o benefice_n as_o one_o of_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o supreme_a primate_n ecclesiastical_a as_o he_o understand_v it_o sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_a hainric_n in_o his_o becano-baculus_a tell_v the_o jesuite_n that_o although_o by_o none_o either_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o collation_n of_o benefice_n belong_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o say_a primate_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o he_o will_v encounter_v he_o therein_o and_o beat_v he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n as_o he_o do_v sound_o prove_v that_o good_a emperor_n have_v give_v popedom_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o catholic_a king_n by_o their_o prerogative_n regal_a have_v give_v as_o to_o this_o day_n they_o give_v archbishopric_n bishopric_n and_o other_o benefice_n because_o becane_n the_o jesuit_n never_o as_o yet_o answer_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v hainric_n therein_o i_o urge_v the_o jesuit_n by_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n to_o show_v the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n to_o belong_v to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a to_o weet_v episcopal_a primate_n promise_v upon_o that_o condition_n that_o we_o will_v yield_v the_o victory_n unto_o he_o but_o this_o silly_a jesuit_n not_o be_v able_a for_o his_o life_n produce_v the_o least_o either_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o sentence_n of_o ancient_a father_n for_o it_o run_v away_o into_o the_o brake_n of_o his_o cloud_a ignorance_n cry_v out_o thus_o let_v i_o have_v the_o victory_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v a_o english_a jar_n how_o ridiculous_a be_v this_o jesuit_n here_o hainrie_n as_o have_v appear_v deny_v the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a primate_n episcopal_a yet_o suppose_v that_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o a_o supreme_a primate_n to_o weet_v regal_a that_o thereby_o he_o may_v cudgel_v the_o jesuite_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o according_a to_o becane_n his_o dispute_n prove_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n to_o weet_v regal_a because_o the_o collatiò_fw-la of_o benefice_n belong_v unto_o he_o therefore_o not_o hainric_a but_o only_o becane_n be_v to_o show_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n which_o because_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v do_v his_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v stop_v up_o herein_o ever_o hereafter_o touch_v the_o benefice_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o jesuite_n can_v name_v any_o small_a benefice_n without_o cure_n confer_v upon_o clerk_n that_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n which_o may_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v give_v as_o well_o by_o the_o king_n as_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n but_o what_o a_o trifle_a sophister_n be_v this_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o doctor_n tooker_n by_o collation_n do_v not_o mean_a institution_n &_o sacration_n when_o as_o these_o his_o express_a word_n show_v that_o he_o mean_v thereby_o nothing_o else_o duel_n page_n 36._o reges_fw-la angliae_fw-la beneficia_fw-la curata_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la curata_fw-la non_fw-la conferunt_fw-la omnino_fw-la in_o quempiam_fw-la maiora_fw-la minorave_n multo_fw-la minus_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la ambitum_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la illorum_fw-la certe_fw-la collatio_fw-la vel_fw-la institutio_fw-la est_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la destitutio_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la comproumcialium_fw-la qui_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habent_fw-la personas_fw-la ipsas_fw-la facrandi_fw-la in_o short_a and_o in_o english_a thus_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n or_o bishopric_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o bishop_n who_o office_n be_v to_o institute_n and_o consecrate_v certain_o in_o the_o jesuite_n sense_n the_o inferior_a bishop_n do_v not_o confer_v that_o be_v do_v not_o give_v archbishopric_n but_o in_o doctor_n tookers_n sense_n they_o do_v confer_v archbishopric_n that_o be_v they_o do_v consecrate_v archbishop_n be_v nominate_v not_o by_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o king_n be_v choose_v not_o by_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o doctor_n tooker_n by_o collation_n mean_v consecration_n collation_n as_o say_v the_o canonist_n in_o the_o large_a signification_n thereof_o contain_v presentation_n nomination_n donation_n and_o institution_n or_o consecration_n hainric_n by_o collation_n understand_v presentation_n nomination_n and_o donation_n all_o which_o he_o prove_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n as_o dr._n tooker_n also_o acknowlege_v dr._n tooker_n by_o collation_n understand_v institution_n and_o consecration_n which_o he_o and_o also_o hainric_a assert_v to_o belong_v to_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o king_n so_o that_o hainric_n and_o dr._n tooker_n agree_v full_o in_o this_o point_n be_v understand_v according_a to_o their_o express_a word_n myself_o and_o hainric_n also_o conspire_v whole_o herein_o for_o hainric_n in_o his_o becano-baculus_a and_o i_o in_o my_o english_a concord_n assert_v express_o that_o the_o collation_n or_o presentation_n of_o benefice_n by_o way_n of_o lapse_n after_o 18._o month_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a primate_n regal_a therefore_o with_o very_o great_a either_o ignorance_n or_o impudence_n do_v the_o jesuite_n object_n any_o jar_n between_o i_o and_o hainric_n in_o this_o point_n both_o hainric_n and_o myself_o aver_v that_o collation_n of_o benefice_n can_v be_v show_v in_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_a supreme_a primate_n but_o hainric_n have_v prove_v it_o sufficient_o that_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o bishopric_n do_v of_o old_a belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a primate_fw-la regal_a therefore_o this_o imputation_n of_o a_o jar_n between_o hainric_n and_o harris_n or_o hainric_n and_o tooker_n or_o tooker_n &_o harris_n deserve_v a_o whip_n or_o a_o cudgel_n for_o becane_n rather_o than_o a_o garland_n of_o victory_n becan_n exam_n 176_o page_n 176_o if_o by_o collation_n of_o benefice_n hainric_n and_o tooker_n mean_v diverse_a thing_n than_o there_o be_v a_o jar_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n than_o tooker_n do_v not_o mean_a institution_n and_o sacration_n therefore_o you_o dissent_v from_o yourself_o dr._n harris_n reply_n the_o two_o horn_n of_o this_o dilemma_n as_o of_o the_o former_a be_v thus_o bend_v direct_o into_o the_o jesuite_n face_n if_o by_o collation_n of_o benefice_n hainric_n and_o tooker_n mean_v thing_n diverse_a then_o hainric_n may_v alcribe_v collation_n to_o the_o king_n and_o tooker_n may_v deny_v collation_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n without_o jar_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n then_o according_a to_o becane_n his_o dispute_n here_o there_o be_v no_o jar_n between_o hainric_n and_o tooker_n for_o if_o their_o meaning_n of_o thing_n diverse_a do_v arguea_n jar_n their_o meaning_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n must_v argue_v concord_n becan_n exam._n 177_o page_n 177_o if_o by_o collation_n tooker_n mean_v only_a institution_n and_o sacration_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o confer_v 40._o or_o 60._o benefice_n in_o the_o year_n then_o bâ—_n grant_v that_o the_o king_n do_v institute_n 40._o or_o 60._o into_o benefice_n in_o the_o year_n every_o where_o you_o entangle_v yourself_o tooker_n say_v nothing_o of_o presentation_n by_o way_n of_o lapse_n nor_o to_o free_a chapel_n be_v exempt_a from_o episcopal_a visitation_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la habetiuris_fw-la regius_fw-la maiestas_fw-la quod_fw-la minor_fw-la et_fw-la subordinata_fw-la potestas_fw-la habet_fw-la ius_fw-la inquam_fw-la nominandi_fw-la et_fw-la praesen_fw-mi andi_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n have_v like_o right_a to_o nominate_v and_o present_v their_o clerk_n dr._n harris_n reply_n what_o a_o clay-witted_n sophister_n be_v this_o martin_n father_n jesuit_n forsooth_o divinity_n reader_n in_o mentz_n reason_n thus_o tooker_n understanding_n by_o collation_n of_o benefice_n presentation_n nomination_n donation_n as_o hainric_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n right_a to_o confer_v 60._o benefice_n or_o more_o in_o a_o year_n and_o 10._o or_o 12._o bishopric_n in_o a_o year_n as_o they_o may_v fall_v void_a therefore_o tooker_n take_v collation_n for_o institution_n and_o sacration_n grant_v right_a and_o power_n to_o the_o king_n to_o institute_n and_o consecrate_v so_o many_o priest_n and_o bishop_n yearly_a so_o boyish_o dance_v this_o jesuite_n under_o the_o net_n of_o equivocation_n easy_o perceive_v by_o all_o who_o run_v do_v but_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o the_o king_n different_a and_o supereminent_a right_n and_o power_n above_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o bestow_v of_o benefice_n have_v in_o the_o english_a concord_n be_v unfold_v distinctlie_o and_o more_o sufficient_o than_o becane_n deserve_v thus_o 1._o the_o king_n only_o by_o his_o breve_fw-la episcopo_fw-la write_v to_o the_o bishop_n after_o presentation_n in_o his_o majesty_n court_n recover_v compel_v the_o bishop_n to_o institute_v the_o presentee_n 2._o the_o king_n only_o present_v
our_o king_n much_o less_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o many_o year_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v bear_v be_v of_o no_o force_n by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n as_o be_v manifest_v by_o hainric_n in_o becano_n baculus_fw-la where_o also_o he_o have_v teach_v you_o out_o of_o the_o same_o law_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v the_o supreme_a ordinary_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o may_v besuspend_v from_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o himself_o have_v commit_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o theodosius_n be_v by_o ambrose_n that_o be_v by_o resnsall_n to_o give_v he_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o not_o in_o any_o judicial_a or_o consistorian_n form_n of_o citation_n appearance_n and_o sentence_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o jesuit_n be_v deep_o deceive_v if_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o action_n of_o ambrose_n be_v solemn_a and_o canonical_a or_o that_o it_o be_v excommunication_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v when_o need_n require_v convince_v by_o many_o solid_a argument_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v he_o show_v i_o whether_o theodosius_n be_v canonical_o cite_v unto_o the_o consistory_n of_o ambrose_n or_o whether_o the_o emperor_n do_v answer_v for_o himself_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o proctor_n or_o whether_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v canonical_o denounce_v in_o the_o open_a church_n before_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o again_o by_o who_o commandment_n and_o by_o what_o example_n do_v saint_n ambrose_n alone_o without_o his_o fellow_n elder_n or_o the_o counsel_n of_o other_o bishop_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n of_o so_o many_o kingdom_n espceial_o see_v ambrose_n be_v neither_o pope_n nor_o patriatch_n and_o let_v the_o jesuit_n give_v some_o good_a cause_n why_o ambrose_n shall_v â—am_v â—â—e_z upon_o so_o humble_a and_o godly_a a_o emperor_n by_o his_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o err_v only_o in_o one_o fact_n and_o not_o once_o blame_v or_o touch_n constantius_n a_o most_o proud_a godless_a and_o heretical_a arian_n last_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n at_o milan_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o murderer_n or_o else_o theodosius_n have_v wrong_v for_o jassure_v you_o murderer_n be_v not_o excommunicate_v in_o england_n and_o i_o think_v very_o few_o be_v so_o censure_v at_o mentz_n where_o becane_n live_v becan_n exam._n 191_o pag._n 191_o you_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v no_o jar_n because_o all_o your_o writer_n uniform_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o king_n can_v excommunicate_v but_o here_o be_v the_o great_a jar_n because_o all_o english_a writer_n who_o confess_v it_o do_v manifest_o differ_v from_o themseluss_n as_o these_o three_o argument_n prove_v first_o whosoever_o have_v all_o manner_n supreme_a most_o ample_a &_o full_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a in_o any_o kingdom_n he_o may_v exercise_v all_o act_n which_o pertain_v to_o jurisdiontion_n ecclesiastical_a in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v may_v excommunicate_v to_o wit_n by_o a_o power_n undependant_fw-fr of_o any_o man_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o rest_n have_v it_o from_o he_o who_o may_v give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o take_v it_o away_o enen_fw-ge as_o the_o king_n who_o have_v supreme_a most_o ample_a jurisdiction_n civil_a in_o his_o kingdom_n may_v exercise_v allcivill_a act_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o writer_n assert_v the_o king_n all_o manner_n supreme_a most_o ample_a and_o full_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a therefore_o they_o assert_v the_o king_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v dr._n harris_n reply_n here_o be_v but_o a_o idlerepetition_n of_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n which_o the_o english_a concord_n have_v answer_v before_o by_o deny_v his_o mayor_n proposition_n which_o denial_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n augustine_n whereunto_o this_o jesuit_n answer_v not_o one_o word_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o attact_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o only_o all_o those_o act_n which_o the_o king_n alone_o may_v do_v as_o king_n belong_v unto_o he_o but_o excommunication_n belong_v to_o every_o archdeacon_n therefore_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n the_o jesuit_n be_v put_v unto_o his_o shift_n have_v fancy_v this_o new_a start_a hole_n viz._n that_o power_n undependant_a of_o any_o other_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v proper_a only_a and_o to_o every_o supreme_a governor_n ecclesiastical_a therefore_o if_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n ecclesiastical_a he_o have_v that_o undependant_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v whereunto_o irep_o first_o that_o no_o scripture_n no_o nor_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n do_v assert_v this_o undependant_a power_n of_o excommunicate_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a government_n ecclesiastical_a second_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n deny_v this_o undependant_a excommunicate_a power_n to_o belong_v to_o peter_n much_o less_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o with_o one_o uniform_a consent_n dogmatise_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o christ_n immediate_o not_o from_o peter_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v equal_a with_o peter_n three_o that_o the_o very_a principal_a schoolman_n as_o peter_n lombard_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n thomas_n aquine_n the_o doctor_n angelical_a alexander_n alice_n the_o doctorirrefragable_a and_o john_n scot_n the_o subrle_n doctor_n deny_v the_o same_o first_o they_o all_o four_o define_v the_o key_n by_o the_o power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v see_v lombard_n sent._n l._n 4._o do_v 18._o et_fw-la 19_o alexander_n summa_fw-la theolog._n part_n 4._o q._n 20._o memb_v 2._o et_fw-la 5._o aquin_n as_o in_o sent._n l._n 4._o do_v 13_o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o scot._n in_o sent._n l._n 4._o do_v 19_o art_n 5._o second_o alexander_n in_o summa_fw-la p._n 4._o q._n 20._o memb_v 5._o et_fw-la 6._o tho_n in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 24._o q._n 3._o art_n 2._o &_o scot._n in_o sent._n l._n 4._o do_v 19_o art_n 1._o affirm_v that_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o matthew_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o john_n four_o bellarmine_n himself_o deni_v this_o undependant_a power_n of_o excommunicate_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o peter_n and_o prove_v by_o four_o sound_a argument_n the_o say_a power_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n thus_o de_fw-fr ro._n pontif._n l._n 4._o cap._n 23._o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n their_o jurisdiction_n first_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n john_n 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o which_o place_n the_o father_n chrysostome_n &_o theophylact_n so_o expound_v that_o they_o say_v plain_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n be_v make_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o receive_v the_o very_a office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n cyrill_n upon_o this_o place_n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o these_o word_n be_v proper_o create_v apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v stand_v that_o all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v contain_v in_o authority_n apostolical_a therefore_o christ_n add_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o see_v that_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n endue_v with_o chief_a or_o high_a power_n cyprian_a in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a power_n and_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o yet_o to_o manifest_a unity_n he_o constitute_v one_o chair_n where_o you_o see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n i_o send_v you_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n by_o that_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o after_o exhibit_v by_o that_o feed_v my_o sheep_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o those_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o by_o that_o feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v understand_v the_o most_o full_a even_o exterior_a jurisdiction_n second_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n unto_o the_o apostleship_n show_v the_o same_o for_o we_o read_v acts._n i._o that_o mathias_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o authority_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o his_o election_n be_v crave_v and_o
obtain_v from_o above_o he_o be_v present_o number_v among_o the_o apostle_n sure_o if_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v jurisdiction_n from_o peter_n that_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v show_v most_o of_o all_o in_o mathias_n three_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n who_o purposely_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a apostle_n for_o gal._n i._n he_o say_v paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o g_o o_o d_o the_o father_n and_o there_o to_o show_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o authority_n from_o peter_n or_o other_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v but_o when_o it_o please_v he_o which_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o scnne_n in_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n immediate_o i_o communicate_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o come_v i_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o turn_v again_o into_o damascus_n then_o after_o 3._o year_n i_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 2._o for_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o add_v nothing_o to_o i_o above_o that_o i_o have_v four_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o cuident_a reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v only_o by_o christ_n as_o it_o appear_v luke_o 6._o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n &_o choose_v twelve_o of_o they_o who_o he_o also_o call_v apostle_n and_o john_n 6._o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o now_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v jutisdiction_n it_o be_v manifest_a partly_o by_o the_o act_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o 1._o cor._n 5._o do_v excommunicate_a and_o 1._o cor._n 6.7_o 11.14_o etc._n etc._n make_v canon_n partly_o also_o because_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n be_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v 1._o cor._n 12._o ephe._n 4._o see_v b._n thomas_n in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o hitherto_o bellarmine_n unto_o these_o i_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o two_o other_o father_n to_o weet_v origen_n and_o beda_n origen_n tract_n 1._o in_o matth._n say_v hoc_fw-la dictum_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la quoque_fw-la common_a est_fw-la et_fw-la quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la velut_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la communia_fw-la this_o say_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v as_o speak_v to_o peter_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o beda_n homil._n in_o euangel_n quem_fw-la i_o dicunt_fw-la say_v potestas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la et_fw-la soluendi_fw-la quamuis_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n a_o domino_fw-la data_fw-la videatur_fw-la tamen_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubietate_fw-la noscendun_v est_fw-la quodeâ—_n caeteris_fw-la apostolis_n data_fw-la est_fw-la the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n only_o to_o peter_n yet_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v sound_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o most_o full_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o one_o word_n undependant_a of_o any_o other_o to_o bind_v to_o loose_v to_o open_v to_o shut_v to_o excommunicate_v &_o absolve_v give_v by_o christ_n equal_o &_o immediate_o unto_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o all_o bishop_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o all_o bishop_n have_v most_o full_a undependant_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a to_o excommunicate_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o jesuit_n argument_n here_o all_o bishop_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n primacy_n who_o fullness_n of_o power_n must_v by_o this_o orthodoxal_a position_n be_v distribute_v equal_o among_o all_o bishop_n not_o as_o from_o peter_n or_o pope_n but_o as_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o cyrill_n in_o john_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 20._o apostolis_n et_fw-la eorum_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la successoribus_fw-la plenam_fw-la concessit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la christ_n not_o peter_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n fullness_n of_o power_n whereto_a accord_v saint_n cyprian_n the_o simple_a praelat_fw-la say_v christus_fw-la candem_fw-la dedit_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la christ_n give_v unto_o all_o his_o apostle_n the_o self_n same_o power_n bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o mathias_n to_o be_v undependant_a and_o not_o dependent_a of_o petex_n bring_v in_o mathias_n choose_v a_o apostle_n not_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o god_n and_o so_o of_o s._n paul_n choose_v a_o apostle_n not_o by_o man_n nor_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v the_o pope_n challenge_v undependant_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o make_v pope_n &_o also_o unpope_v by_o man_n much_o inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v undependant_a church_n government_n to_o give_v and_o take_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o and_o from_o who_o he_o please_v how_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n make_v equal_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o first_o nicen_n council_n can._n 6_o and_o why_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_v with_o he_o in_o authority_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o in_o seniority_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n cap._n 3._o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can._n 28_o certain_o this_o undependant_a supreme_a government_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o polycarpus_n who_o gainsaied_n anicetus_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n see_v euseb_n l._n 5._o ca._n 26._o nor_o in_o victor_n who_o usurp_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v countermand_v withstand_v and_o sharp_o rebuke_v by_o irenaeus_n polycrates_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o france_n asia_n etc._n etc._n see_v euseb_n l._n 5._o cap._n 25._o touch_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n draw_v from_o the_o king_n supreme_a govermment_n civil_a to_o conclude_v thereby_o his_o power_n to_o exercise_v all_o act_n pertain_v to_o civil_a jurisdiction_n i_o reply_v and_o say_v that_o true_a it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o civil_a justice_n under_o god_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o his_o majestic_a that_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o constitute_v civil_a judge_n and_o according_o do_v so_o but_o our_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o reverend_a judge_n will_v teach_v the_o jesuit_n that_o when_o the_o judge_n be_v so_o constitute_v by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o pertain_v to_o those_o judge_n and_o not_o to_o his_o majesty_n to_o judge_v &_o sentence_n in_o matter_n personal_a real_a or_o of_o blood_n as_o felony_n and_o treason_n equal_o between_o the_o subject_n and_o also_o between_o the_o king_n &_o his_o lubiect_n which_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o very_a heartstring_n of_o this_o his_o main_a argument_n for_o if_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o king_n to_o exercise_v all_o act_n of_o inferior_a civil_a government_n though_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a civil_a governor_n in_o his_o kingdom_n a_o fortiori_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o his_o majesty_n to_o exercise_v all_o inferior_a act_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la sticall_a government_n though_o he_o be_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n the_o lord_n of_o a_o manor_n to_o which_o belong_v a_o court_n baron_fw-fr may_v constitute_v a_o steward_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o his_o tenant_n in_o that_o court_n in_o set_v fyne_n in_o amerce_v etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n can_v execute_v that_o jurisdiction_n for_o if_o he_o set_v fyne_n or_o amerce_v it_o be_v void_a though_o that_o court_n be_v and_o be_v also_o call_v that_o lord_n court_n becan_n exam._n 194_o pag._n 194_o you_o say_v that_o although_o the_o king_n can_v excommunicate_v yet_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o order_n or_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o parliament_n he_o may_v wake_v ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o force_n whereof_o such_o and_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v what_o now_o richard_n hainric_n say_v the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o anâ—_n hority_n may_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o you_o vilify_a that_o authority_n restrain_v it_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o order_n in_o parliament_n tun_n detract_v too_o much_o from_o the_o primate_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o here_o you_o make_v also_o a_o new_a jar_n dr._n
faith_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n there_o be_v no_o discord_n among_o we_o but_o therein_o be_v discord_n endless_a among_o the_o papist_n as_o in_o the_o other_o point_v here_o mention_v though_o this_o jesuit_n with_o brazen_a face_n deny_v the_o same_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o honest_a and_o good_a hart_n doubt_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n our_o king_n have_v here_o put_v that_o man_n in_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n his_o high_a way_n to_o put_v he_o our_o of_o doubt_n viz._n by_o send_v he_o to_o the_o law_n 8._o esay_n 8._o and_o to_o the_o gospel_n thirth_o fly_v we_o and_o not_o to_o our_o king_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o miserable_a papist_n who_o leave_v the_o law_n &_o gospel_n as_o dead_a ink_n whither_o shall_v they_o fly_v in_o their_o controversy_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o pope_n belike_o as_o the_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n do_v the_o case_n be_v this_o there_o fall_v out_o between_o those_o two_o sect_n this_o odious_a quarrel_n whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n or_o no._n the_o one_o side_n say_z yea_o the_o other_o faction_n cry_v nay_o their_o faction_n increase_v the_o school_n be_v inflame_v &_o the_o world_n trouble_v no_o doctor_n no_o coucell_n be_v able_a to_o accord_v they_o the_o scotist_n allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o thomist_n say_v that_o council_n be_v disorderly_o summon_v and_o therefore_o unlawful_a in_o the_o midd_n of_o these_o broil_n pope_n sixtus_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o supreme_a judge_n to_o determine_v that_o controversy_n in_o faith_n between_o they_o when_o all_o the_o world_n expect_v his_o resolution_n desirous_a to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o question_n the_o pope_n command_v both_o the_o thomist_n and_o the_o scotist_n to_o depart_v home_o and_o to_o dispute_v no_o more_o of_o that_o matter_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o as_o doubtful_a as_o he_o find_v they_o can_v not_o a_o supreme_a judge_n make_v of_o clout_n have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n therein_o as_o well_o as_o pope_n sixtus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v do_v just_a nothing_o last_o whereas_o this_o trifle_a sophister_n frame_v his_o childish_a argument_n papist_n writer_n jar_n in_o many_o point_n therefore_o english_a writer_n jar_n not_o in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o king_n primacy_n upon_o the_o anvil_n of_o his_o own_o fantasy_n only_o and_o so_o frame_v will_v father_n it_o upon_o i_o let_v his_o fatherhood_n learn_v by_o this_o reply_n that_o my_o only_a scope_n therein_o be_v in_o urge_v he_o to_o the_o quick_a by_o those_o object_v jar_n as_o it_o be_v by_o so_o many_o incision_n of_o his_o basilica_n vain_a to_o give_v a_o vent_n unto_o that_o fault_n fiery_a scoff_a humour_n of_o he_o at_o our_o seem_a jar_n which_o in_o his_o plethoric_n body_n be_v so_o redundant_fw-la and_o putâ—_n ify_v in_o he_o as_o also_o to_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v how_o pat_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n fall_v upon_o his_o head_n u-5_a math._n 7._o u-5_a viz._n hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n their_o popish_a jar_n be_v beame-iarre_n our_o english_a seem_v jar_n be_v less_o than_o mote-iarre_n in_o truth_n they_o be_v no_o jar_n at_o all_o but_o true_a concord_n and_o thus_o be_v his_o froth_n once_o again_o scatter_v to_o nothing_o â§_o becans_n jar_n xii_o question_n whence_o and_o by_o what_o title_n have_v the_o king_n his_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o sense_n hereof_o be_v whether_o the_o king_n precise_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n have_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o point_n ma._n thomson_n seem_v to_o approve_v pag_n 78._o where_o he_o say_v omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la etiam_fw-la pagani_n obiectiuè_fw-fr habent_fw-la supreman_n potestatem_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la omnino_fw-la personas_fw-la svorum_fw-la subditorum_fw-la &_o generatim_fw-la in_o res_fw-la ipsas_fw-la sive_fw-la civiles_fw-la sint_fw-la sive_fw-la sacrae_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cultu_fw-la divino_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la procuranda_fw-la saltem_fw-la quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la &_o exercitium_fw-la all_o prince_n yea_o even_o those_o that_o be_v pagan_n have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o their_o supreme_a power_n all_o manner_n of_o person_n that_o be_v their_o subject_n and_o general_o all_o thing_n whether_o civil_a or_o sacred_a as_o in_o advaunce_v god_n honour_n &_o religion_n at_o leastwise_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o exercise_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o again_o pag._n 94._o primatus_fw-la est_fw-la regium_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la censurâ_fw-la tolli_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la absurdum_fw-la regem_fw-la velut_fw-la ethnicum_fw-la esse_fw-la primatem_fw-la ecolesiae_fw-la primacy_n be_v a_o certain_a kingly_a right_n that_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o censure_n nor_o be_v it_o absurd_a that_o a_o king_n as_o he_o be_v a_o ethnic_n be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o in_o the_o same_o place_n rex_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la initiatur_fw-la non_fw-la acquirit_fw-la primatú_fw-it de_fw-it novo_fw-la a_o ethnic_n king_n say_v he_o when_o as_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o christ_n or_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o purchase_v any_o new_a primacy_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o consent_v ma._n burhill_n pag._n 251._o thus_o rex_fw-la titulo_fw-la registemporalis_fw-la potest_fw-la sibi_fw-la vindicare_fw-la &_o assumere_fw-la primatum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o king_n by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o temporal_a king_n may_v claim_v unto_o himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 267._o rex_fw-la etsi_fw-la iustissimè_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la non_fw-la amittit_fw-la primatum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la a_o king_n although_o he_o be_v most_o just_o excommunicate_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o loose_v his_o primacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n etc._n etc._n 2._o my_o l._n of_o ely_n now_o he_o teach_v we_o a_o quite_o contrary_a lesson_n in_o his_o tortura_fw-la torti_n pa._n 39_o where_o he_o aver_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n and_o therefore_o ethnic_a king_n have_v no_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v ethnic_n but_o do_v then_o receive_v the_o say_a primacy_n when_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n and_o loose_v the_o same_o again_o also_o when_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v his_o word_n be_v these_o an_fw-mi non_fw-la regi_fw-la ethnico_fw-la praestare_fw-la fidem_fw-la fas_fw-la imo_fw-la nefas_fw-la non_fw-la praestare_fw-la in_o ethnico_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la potestas_fw-la temporalis_fw-la idque_fw-la sine_fw-la ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la potestarem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la be_v it_o not_o lawful_a then_o to_o yield_v allegiance_n to_o a_o ethnic_n king_n nay_o rather_o not_o to_o yield_v it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n for_o in_o a_o ethnic_n there_o be_v true_a temporal_a power_n and_o that_o without_o respect_n to_o ecclesiastical_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o rex_fw-la quiviscùm_fw-la de_fw-la ethnico_fw-la christianus_n fit_a non_fw-la perdit_fw-la terrenum_fw-la ius_fw-la sed_fw-la acquitit_fw-la ius_fw-la nowm_fw-la itidem_fw-la cùm_fw-la de_fw-la christiano_n sit_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la vigoresententiae_fw-la amitut_o nowm_fw-la ius_fw-la quod_fw-la acquisierat_fw-la sed_fw-la retinet_fw-la terrenum_fw-la ius_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la quod_fw-la suerat_fw-la illi_fw-la proprium_fw-la priusquam_fw-la christianus_n fieret_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o king_n when_o as_o of_o a_o ethnic_n he_o become_v a_o christian_n do_v not_o loose_v his_o earthly_a right_n but_o get_v a_o new_a right_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o as_o of_o a_o christian_a he_o become_v as_o a_o ethnic_n to_o wit_n by_o excommunication_n then_o by_o vigour_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o lose_v that_o new_a right_n which_o he_o have_v get_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o still_o retain_v his_o earthly_a right_a intemporall_a thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a etc._n etc._n 3._o so_o as_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o ma._n thomson_n and_o ma._n buthill_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o king_n whether_o christian_n or_o ethnic_n or_o of_o whatsoever_o other_o sect_n or_o religion_n they_o be_v be_v primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n therefore_o all_o englishman_n and_o scot_n who_o live_v at_o constantinople_n be_v by_o their_o sentence_n subject_a to_o the_o turk_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o also_o they_o that_o live_v in_o spain_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n philip_n and_o they_o at_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o so_o to_o other_o in_o other_o place_n what_o now_o shall_v these_o man_n do_v
niniuch_o serve_v by_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o pacify_v the_o lord_n even_o as_o king_n darius_n serve_v by_o break_v the_o idol_n in_o pecces_fw-la even_o as_o king_n nabuchodonosor_n serve_v by_o make_v a_o godly_a and_o laudable_a law_n that_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sydrach_n he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o his_o house_n raze_v in_o this_o therefore_o king_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o they_o be_v king_n when_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o his_o service_n which_o they_o can_v do_v but_o as_o they_o be_v king_n if_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n have_v serious_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v these_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o master_n burhill_n and_o master_n thomson_n agree_v with_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n in_o this_o point_n especial_o when_o master_n thomson_n in_o pag._n 78._o write_v thus_o express_o and_o distinct_o omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la etiam_fw-la pagani_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o king_n yea_o very_o pagan_a king_n objective_o have_v supreme_a power_n over_o all_o the_o person_n of_o their_o subject_n both_o in_o sacred_a and_o civil_a thing_n especial_o to_o attemper_v their_o measure_n and_o permit_v their_o exercise_n which_o thing_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o chronicle_n of_o all_o nation_n although_o the_o pagan_n use_v that_o their_o power_n against_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o fault_n of_o the_o man_n abuse_v their_o power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o not_o any_o fault_n of_o the_o power_n at_o all_o but_o yet_o by_o a_o far_o more_o special_a regard_n do_v this_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o old_a belong_v to_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o now_o also_o to_o christian_a prince_n for_o they_o as_o bce_v of_o the_o lewish_a synagogue_n and_o these_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o great_a and_o more_o special_a right_n in_o all_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n then_o if_o they_o be_v mere_o and_o only_o king_n wherefore_o in_o one_o respect_v it_o be_v say_v to_o cyrus_n pastor_n incusestu_fw-ge thou_o be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o in_o another_o respect_n to_o david_n tu_fw-la pasces_fw-la populum_fw-la meum_fw-la israel_n thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n which_o thing_n iremember_v our_o reverend_a bishop_n have_v admonish_v in_o another_o place_n and_o speak_v to_o becan_n himself_o pag._n 94._o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n haec_fw-la facilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la intellectu_fw-la &_o miror_fw-la te_fw-la tantum_fw-la theologum_fw-la hic_fw-la haesisse_fw-la these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o becane_n who_o be_v magnify_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o so_o great_a a_o divine_a shall_v fail_v in_o a_o point_n of_o such_o facility_n here_o you_o may_v perceive_v reader_n that_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a english_a concord_n and_o no_o jar_n among_o we_o at_o all_o wherein_o these_o two_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o logic_n and_o second_o the_o plainness_n or_o rather_o ignorance_n of_o this_o jesuit_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o jesuitical_a jar_n or_o the_o primacy_n of_o king_n establish_v by_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o 1._o thus_o he_o reason_v out_o of_o master_n thomsons_n and_o master_n burhills_n opinion_n all_o king_n yea_o popish_a and_o pagan_a have_v a_o primacy_n in_o their_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la say_v the_o jesuit_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o person_n live_v in_o those_o kingdom_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a which_o be_v by_o they_o command_v be_v this_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o jesuit_n math._n 23._o 2._o our_o saviour_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o thing_n therefore_o which_o they_o command_v you_o to_o do_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v act_n 4.18_o there_o the_o same_o pharisee_n out_o of_o the_o same_o chair_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o speak_v and_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n therefore_o may_v not_o the_o jesuit_n as_o logical_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o than_o no_o more_o teach_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v they_o other_o wise_a whether_o it_o be_v more_o just_a we_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n write_v isidore_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n si_fw-mi be_v qui_fw-la praeest_fw-la 11._o q._n 3._o out_o of_o basil_n st_n be_v qui_fw-la praeest_fw-la prohibet_fw-la vobis_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la est_fw-la proeceptum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o he_o that_o sit_v chief_a forbid_v you_o that_o which_o be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a command_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o reckon_v a_o false_a witness_n and_o sacrilegious_a person_n the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o venice_n of_o sorbona_n &_o many_o other_o noble-menan_a france_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v they_o to_o become_v his_o subject_n in_o temporal_a thing_n etiam_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la in_o behalf_n of_o spiritual_a cause_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v authorise_v the_o alcoran_n and_o command_v they_o to_o follow_v it_o will_v they_o think_v you_o obey_v his_o will_n then_o must_v they_o do_v against_o their_o conscience_n if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n i_o will_v beat_v you_o with_o the_o scourge_n of_o your_o own_o tongue_n perhaps_o they_o will_v answer_v they_o will_v obey_v when_o they_o think_v good_a shall_v therefore_o the_o papislicall_a catholic_n in_o france_n and_o in_o venice_n take_v up_o this_o say_n here_o o_o pope_n we_o think_v good_a to_o obey_v your_o holiness_n command_v in_o this_o point_n and_o not_o in_o that_o and_o then_o farewell_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o logic_n of_o becane_n now_o for_o his_o plainness_n or_o plain_a ignorance_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 39_o dominia_fw-la non_fw-la fundantur_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la sic_fw-la infidelitate_fw-la non_fw-la evertuntur_fw-la quin_fw-la rex_fw-la quinis_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-fr ethnice_n christianus_n fit_a non_fw-la perdit_fw-la ius_fw-la terrenum_fw-la sed_fw-la acquirit_fw-la nowm_fw-la government_n and_o principality_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o believe_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o overthrow_v by_o infidelity_n but_o when_o any_o king_n be_v make_v a_o christian_a of_o a_o pagan_a he_o lose_v not_o the_o earthly_a right_n he_o have_v before_o but_o acquire_v a_o new_a right_n thus_o far_o our_o worthy_a bishop_n now_o say_v the_o jefait_n in_o these_o word_n the_o chaplain_n teach_v that_o pagan_a king_n have_v no_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o receive_v it_o by_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n but_o i_o say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n only_o but_o before_o he_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr roman_n pont_n lib_fw-la 5._o cap._n 2._o et_fw-la 3._o dominium_fw-la non_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la aut_fw-la fide_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la regna_fw-la ijs_fw-la quorum_fw-la erant_fw-la etc._n etc._n lordship_n and_o principality_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o grace_n or_o believe_v christ_n take_v not_o away_o kingdom_n frons_fw-la they_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v thing_n well_o establish_v but_o to_o perfect_v they_o therefore_o when_o a_o king_n be_v make_v a_o christian_a which_o be_v a_o pagan_a he_o lose_v not_o his_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o right_a but_o acquire_v nowm_fw-la ius_fw-la a_o new_a right_n which_o new_a right_n if_o becane_n may_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o interpreter_n or_o concluder_n or_o judge_n be_v the_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o we_o have_v he_o cry_v guilty_a confess_v the_o question_n let_v we_o sound_v the_o victory_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o jar_n here_o betwixt_o the_o jesuit_n about_o this_o primacy_n then_o have_v we_o plain_o confirm_v and_o evict_v they_o that_o christian_a prince_n have_v a_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o bellarmine_n express_o and_o dogmatical_o affirm_v that_o ethnic_a king_n become_v christian_n acquire_v a_o new_a right_n which_o new_a right_n by_o confession_n of_o becane_n be_v the_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o christian_a king_n have_v a_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v the_o primacy_n of_o pagan_a king_n as_o pagan_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o consider_v becan_n exam._n 212_o pag._n 212_o i_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o supposition_n out_o of_o my_o own_o opinion_n
amplexi_fw-la idem_fw-la sibi_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la multo_fw-la secus_fw-la asseruerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o oath_n of_o primacy_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o under_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o under_o who_o sir_n thomas_n more_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v behead_v and_o that_o partly_o because_o they_o refuse_v that_o oath_n from_o he_o all_o my_o predecessor_n dough_n neward_o as_o many_o as_o have_v embrace_v this_o religion_n do_v retain_v the_o same_o oath_n or_o not_o much_o different_a unto_o themselnes_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o late_a oath_n be_v invent_v by_o king_n james_n himself_o the_o second_o point_n 6._o the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n in_o england_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o tabe_fw-la both_o these_o oath_n as_o often_o as_o the_o king_n shall_v exact_v the_o same_o or_o whether_o they_o shall_v suffâ—rimprisonments_n torment_n and_o death_n itself_o rather_o than_o swear_v concern_v the_o former_a point_n the_o catholic_n doubt_v nothing_o for_o that_o they_o have_v certain_o and_o firm_o determine_v rather_o to_o less_o their_o line_n together_o with_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n sir_n thomas_n more_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n then_o to_o admit_v the_o king_n primacy_n and_o abjure_v the_o pope_n now_o concern_v the_o late_a oath_n there_o have_v be_v some_o doubt_n make_v these_o year_n past_a for_o that_o some_o catholic_n who_o perceive_v not_o the_o force_n &_o scope_n of_o that_o oath_n do_v a_o little_a stagger_v at_o the_o beginning_n whether_o they_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n sâ—earâ—_n thereto_o or_o no._n which_o doubt_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o last_v long_o but_o be_v soon_o take_v away_o by_o pope_n paul_n the_o fist_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o the_o pope_n forthwith_o direct_v two_o apostolical_a breve_n to_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n and_o the_o say_a card_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o ma._n blackwell_n then_o archpriest_n of_o this_o affair_n both_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n dec_fw-la deny_v that_o the_o say_a oath_n may_v be_v take_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o no_o man_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n can_v deny_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o he_o now_o who_o shall_v take_v this_o oath_n propose_v by_o the_o king_n shall_v deny_v the_o catholic_a faith_n though_o not_o general_o yet_o in_o part_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o belong_v to_o some_o one_o article_n there_o of_o ergo_fw-la no_o man_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n can_v take_v this_o oath_n 7._o this_o reason_n be_v very_o sound_a all_o good_a catholic_n admit_v but_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o ay_o in_o favour_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o catholic_n have_v determine_v to_o adjoine_v here_o unto_o two_o other_o reason_n especial_o against_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o by_o the_o adversary_n can_v be_v reject_v the_o first_o be_v this_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o swear_v that_o which_o be_v either_o apparent_o false_a or_o at_o leastwise_o doubt_v full_a but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v primate_n &_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o such_o to_o be_v obey_v not_o only_o in_o temporal_a but_o also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v either_o apparent_o false_a or_o at_o leastwise_o doubt_v full_a ergo_fw-la no_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o swear_v the_o same_o the_o mayor_n be_v cuident_a of_o itself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o false_a ere_fw-we doubtful_a and_o much_o less_o to_o swear_v the_o same_o the_o minor_a be_v proon_v thus_o for_o that_o it_o be_v judge_v apparent_o false_a aswell_o among_o the_o caluinist_n as_o among_o the_o catholic_n that_o the_o king_n be_v primate_n &_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o among_o the_o caluinist_n of_o england_n who_o adhere_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o same_o be_v call_v into_o doubt_n for_o that_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v other_o deny_v these_o point_n follow_v 1._o that_o the_o king_n be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v ecclesiastical_a primasy_n oner_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a 5._o that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a autheritie_n may_v assemble_v councelis_n or_o synod_n and_o sit_v as_o chief_a head_n or_o precedent_n therein_o 6._o that_o he_o can_v confer_v benefice_n or_o ecclesiastical_a live_n 7._o that_o he_o can_v create_v and_o depose_v bishop_n 8._o that_o he_o be_v ludge_n in_o controucrsy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o true_o if_o these_o and_o the_o like_a point_n be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a among_o those_o who_o adhere_v unto_o and_o fanour_n the_o king_n see_v that_o some_o deny_v they_o some_o assirme_v they_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o king_n whole_a primacy_n be_v a_o uncertain_a thing_n what_o rashness_n then_o &_o impudency_n be_v it_o to_o go_v about_o to_o bind_v catholic_n in_o their_o conscience_n to_o swear_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v affirm_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v false_a some_o other_o to_o be_v doubt_n full_a 8._o i_o will_v explicate_v more_o distinct_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n primacy_n do_v contain_v so_o many_o part_n as_o there_o be_v or_o be_v think_v to_o be_v office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o king_n primacy_n the_o office_n then_o either_o be_v or_o be_v think_v to_o be_v dinerse_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o towit_n to_o assemble_v synod_n to_o exact_v and_o decree_v ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o confer_v benefice_n to_o create_v bishop_n to_o determine_v controver_n sie_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o diverse_a be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n of_o these_o part_n then_o let_v we_o take_v one_o of_o they_o by_o itself_o to_o wit_n this_o ay_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o will_v be_v faithful_a &_o obedientunto_o the_o king_n as_o often_o or_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n create_v bishop_n who_o he_o will_n &_o again_o depose_v from_o these_o office_n or_o dignity_n who_o he_o will_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o part_n only_o of_o the_o king_n office_n shoulâ—_n be_v exact_v of_o all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n in_o england_n what_o do_v you_o think_v will_v be_v do_v will_v all_o trow_v you_o yea_o they_o who_o most_o adhere_v now_o unto_o the_o king_n swear_v this_o let_v they_o swear_v that_o will_v m._n tooker_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o he_o be_v a_o constant_a man_n will_v not_o for_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o creation_n and_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n to_o belong_v any_o way_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o heâ—_n who_o otherwise_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n primacy_n at_o least_o in_o word_n will_v not_o swear_v there_o unto_o how_o then_o shall_v catholic_n be_v compel_v to_o do_v the_o same_o who_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n acknow_v ledge_n it_o and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v this_o point_n the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o there_a 9_o my_o other_o reason_n be_v this_o king_n james_n do_v often_o protest_v that_o he_o claim_v no_o more_o right_a or_o inrisdiction_n oner_o the_o church_n than_o do_v the_o king_n in_o the_o olà _fw-fr tistament_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o his_o primacy_n must_v be_v coutain_v within_o the_o same_o limit_n &_o term_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o compel_v their_o subject_n to_o swear_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o this_o ay_o a._n b._n do_v open_o testify_v and_o in_o my_o conscience_n declare_v that_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v the_o only_a supreme_a gonernour_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a matter_n and_o that_o no_o foreigner_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n or_o authority_n in_o this_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la neither_o king_n james_n can_v enforce_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v such_o a_o like_a oath_n the_o mayor_n be_v manifest_a out_o of_o his_o majesty_n own_o word_n in_o his_o apology_n the_o minor_a i_o thus_o explicate_v after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n solomon_n his_o kingdom_n god_n so_o dispose_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n whereof_o one_o contain_v ten_o tribe_n the_o other_o two_o so_o as_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o become_v two_o distinct_a kingdom_n afterward_o and_o therein_o reign_v two_o distinct_a king_n one_o whereof_o have_v no_o dependence_n of_o the_o other_o in_o temporal_a gonernment_n one_o be_v call_v king_n of_o israel_n the_o other_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o both_o of_o they_o have_v
egypt_n and_o he_o put_v one_o of_o they_o in_o bethel_n and_o the_o other_o in_o dan._n also_o he_o make_v a_o house_n of_o the_o high_a place_n and_o make_v bim_n priest_n of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n and_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v a_o feast_n in_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n like_v unto_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v in_o judah_n and_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n so_o do_v he_o in_o bethel_n and_o offer_v unto_o the_o calf_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o he_o constitute_v in_o bethel_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n that_o be_v rebuke_v by_o a_o prophet_n for_o this_o matter_n yet_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n but_o turn_v himself_o and_o make_v he_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n the_o saece_n populi_fw-la of_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o people_n and_o whosoever_o please_v he_o he_o consecrate_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n and_o again_o 2._o chron._n ii_o chap._n 13._o verse_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v in_o all_o israel_n resort_v to_o he_o out_o of_o all_o their_o coast_n meaning_n roboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n for_o the_o levite_n leave_v their_o suburb_n &_o their_o possession_n and_o come_v to_o judah_n and_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o his_o son_n have_v cast_v they_o out_o from_o minister_a in_o the_o priest_n office_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o thus_o write_v the_o king_n and_o his_o learned_a interpreter_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o tort._n tort._n pag._n 381._o quodcunque_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la religionis_fw-la reges_fw-la israel_n fecerunt_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la laud_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la id_fw-la ut_fw-la et_fw-la regi_fw-la jacobo_n faciendi_fw-la ius_fw-la sit_fw-la atque_fw-la potestas_fw-la whatsoever_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v with_o commendation_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n now_o have_v king_n james._n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o proposition_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o reason_n which_o becane_n himself_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o refuration_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 124_o and_o then_o i_o will_v assume_v the_o minor_n but_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n not_o without_o commendation_n by_o their_o royal_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 1._o have_v enact_v law_n 2._o delegated_a of_o their_o subject_n to_o judge_v of_o such_o law_n 3._o have_v bind_v all_o their_o subject_n both_o clergy_n man_n and_o layman_n by_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 4._o have_v pumsh_v the_o transgressor_n of_o such_o law_n 5._o have_v call_v assembly_n or_o counsel_n 6._o have_v rule_v all_o estate_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n and_o be_v as_o much_o king_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o laity_n 7._o if_o any_o abiathar_n or_o high_a priest_n wax_v proud_a they_o bridle_v he_o by_o their_o censure_n and_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n depose_v abiathar_n from_o the_o high_a priesthood_n 8._o they_o abolish_v all_o strange_a worship_n as_o when_o they_o raze_v the_o high_a place_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v they_o give_v order_n for_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o appertain_v to_o the_o outward_a splendour_n &_o comeliness_n of_o the_o house_n of_o g_o o_o d_o and_o by_o their_o authority_n cut_v off_o idle_a and_o curious_a question_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o breeder_n of_o schism_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_o witness_v whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o tort._n torti_n pag._n 381.382_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v that_o king_n james_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o may_v bind_v his_o subject_n by_o a_o oath_n ay_o a._n b._n do_v open_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o king_n james_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v david_n and_o solomon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o asa_n ezekias_n and_o josias_n of_o the_o church_n of_o juda_n and_o that_o no_o foreigner_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n etc._n etc._n within_o this_o kingdom_n as_o they_o have_v none_o in_o juda_n and_o so_o may_v lawful_o say_v to_o the_o priest_n subject_n obey_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o dwell_v in_o any_o foreign_a kingdom_n but_o obey_v i_o alone_o as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o church_n you_o be_v all_o exempt_a from_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o so_o david_n solomon_n asa_n ezekias_n and_o josias_n may_v lawful_o command_v their_o priest_n &_o levit_n and_o therefore_o so_o may_v king_n james_n command_v his_o clergy_n these_o thing_n thou_o may_v perceive_v learned_a reader_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o so_o conclude_v our_o cause_n solid_o and_o beyond_o all_o exception_n but_o becane_n his_o sillogisme_n be_v a_o monster_n in_o logic_n run_v upon_o some_o foot_n &_o yet_o halt_v for_o king_n james_n speak_v of_o godly_a &_o religious_a king_n and_o not_o schismatical_a either_o of_o all_o israel_n or_o only_o of_o juda_n and_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o very_a pattern_n and_o exemplary_a primacy_n commend_v unto_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o martin_n the_o sophister_n that_o be_v the_o jesuit_n assume_v impious_a &_o schismatical_a king_n of_o israel_n rend_v from_o juda_n among_o who_o never_o any_o one_o be_v remember_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v handle_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n with_o commendation_n and_o here_o i_o entreat_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n to_o observe_v the_o jesuitical_a and_o serpentine_a subtlety_n of_o becane_n who_o to_o deccive_v his_o catholic_n pass_v by_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o juda_n and_o only_o bring_v jeroboam_fw-la on_o the_o stage_n a_o schismatical_a king_n the_o first_o head_n of_o that_o iniquitic_a and_o the_o ringleader_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v brand_v with_o note_n of_o infamy_n in_o the_o holy_a book_n as_o 1._o king_n 15.29_o and_o baasa_n strike_v all_o the_o house_n of_o icroboam_n he_o leave_v no_o soul_n alive_a because_o of_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o icroboam_n sin_v and_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o 2._o chron._n 13.5_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n to_o david_n for_o ever_o even_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n and_o icroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o bath_n rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n etc._n etc._n loe_o this_o be_v that_o most_o impious_a rebellious_a and_o schismatical_a jeroboam_fw-la which_o must_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v the_o romish_a catholic_n but_o see_v our_o jesuit_n be_v conversant_a among_o schism_n and_o schismatics_n let_v he_o assume_v and_o make_v his_o instance_n those_o three_o antipope_n who_o trouble_v the_o world_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n or_o let_v he_o take_v any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o tell_v i_o 1._o who_o be_v then_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o who_o be_v then_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o who_o have_v then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n 4._o who_o do_v then_o exercise_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n 5._o who_o can_v then_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n call_v a_o general_a council_n and_o sit_v therein_o precedent_n 6._o who_o have_v power_n to_o conserre_v that_o fat_a benefice_n of_o the_o papacy_n itself_o 7._o who_o can_v then_o create_v pope_n and_o depose_v the_o antipope_n 8._o who_o be_v then_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n especial_o of_o papal_a or_o popish_a question_n but_o i_o will_v yet_o press_v the_o jesuit_n more_o necre_o what_o if_o the_o french_a so_o call_v catholic_n church_n shall_v create_v to_o itself_o a_o patriarch_n &_o leave_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n see_v the_o pope_n paul_n the_o fist_n claim_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o king_n of_o france_n what_o if_o other_o king_n both_o protestant_n &_o all_o those_o which_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n see_v the_o pope_n claim_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o in_o a_o common_a cause_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v their_o crown_n and_o royal_a dignity_n shall_v join_v hand_n and_o heart_n and_o establish_v a_o patriarch_n in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n who_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o old_a roman_a patriarch_n have_v &_o do_v